《No Trespassing! My Aloof Brother》


 Chapter 1 Three Years Without Meeting

    Chapter 1 - 1 Three Years Without MeetingInside a luxurious suite at the Splendid Years Hotel, the Spencer and Han families were discussing the marriage between Maya Spencer and Liam Spencer.


    Maya took a deep breath, her face not showing any happiness.


    Three years ago, she had tried every way to leave this man, and now he was to be her husband. How ironic.


    Sitting to her left, Liam, hearing her uneasy breathing, turned his head to glance at her. It was rare to see a different expression on her usually lazy face.


    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, as if smiling, but more of a sneer.


    Maya''s gaze didn''t fall on Liam; she didn''t see the displeasure caused by her small mood.


    While she was lost in thought, a large hand suddenly slid slowly up her knee. Startled, she immediately tried to stop someone''s teasing, but even with all her strength, she couldn''t escape Liam''s clutches. As he advanced closer, she quickly stood up from her chair to avoid his shamelessness. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, over a dozen pairs of eyes in the room simultaneously turned to her.


    "Maya, do you have any objections to the wedding arrangements?" Old Master Spencer asked with a smile on his face, seemingly quite fond of her.


    Hearing her grandfather''s question, Maya swallowed and solemnly declared, "Grandpa, I want to marry Kinsley!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was stunned, showing nothing but shock. After three years, she was still so reckless, still disregarding Liam.


    Maya, seeing everyone''s astonished expressions, felt rather pleased. She glanced at Liam out of the corner of her eye, then lifted her head and said nonchalantly, "Sorry, I need to go to the restroom!" With that, she pulled back her chair and left the room.


    In the restroom, before she could catch her reflection in the mirror, someone grabbed her, and her back was slammed heavily against the cold wall. The overwhelming force of a kiss made her mind go blank.


    With a domineering demeanor, Liam was coldly reminded by Maya, "Liam, aren''t you in too much of a hurry? Whether I''m your wife or your sister-in-law hasn''t been decided by Grandpa yet."


    "Ha ha!" Maya was only met with two cold laughs.


    The familiar laughter made her take a deep breath, a bad premonition rising in her heart.


    She wanted to call for help, but heard a familiar voice from outside the door, "I''m sorry, miss, the restroom is under maintenance, please use another one." It was his assistant, Elijah Reed''s voice.


    Liam found the girl''s reminder ridiculous. If he didn''t nod, who would dare marry her?


    So he asked, "Sister-in-law? Maya, do you think you have that chance?"


    "Liam, let go of me." Maya had always been afraid of the man behind her.


    "Maya, are you scared? Since you''re afraid, who gave you the courage to abort my child?"


    "You misunderstood, that wasn''t your child."


    "Shed no tears until you see the coffin, Maya. Since you dared to show up in front of me, you should know what you have to face!"


    Her hands tightly clenched into fists, weakly propped against the wall, Maya''s eyes full of hatred unknowingly turned red, but the tears kept spinning, never falling.


    At this moment, the situation was almost exactly the same as that night three years ago, even the feeling of humiliation was the same.


    ������End of Main Text������


    One quiet night three years ago, like she often did, Maya sneaked into Old Master Spencer''s study while he was not at home. Using the light from her phone, she used the spare key to open his desk drawer and fished out the diary she had already read a third of.


    She quickly took a few photos, and just as she was about to leave, her eyes were covered by a long scarf. The fabric was long, wrapping from her eyes to the back of her head, tying her hands behind her back. Her head was pressed against the desk.


    Suddenly, Maya''s legs went weak with fear. She didn''t dare yell and could only whisper an explanation, "I was just looking at my mother''s diary. I wasn''t trying to do anything bad."

 Chapter 2 Caught Red-Handed

    Chapter 2 - 2 Caught Red-HandedApparently, her explanation did not gain the intruder''s approval, as she heard the sound of photos being deleted from her phone.


    Immediately following, she felt a pair of strong hands rapidly searching her.


    Maya Spencer took a deep breath and continued to explain: "I didn''t take anything."


    Maya''s explanation was completely disbelieved by the other party, so he did not let go of her.


    Maya felt extremely humiliated and said coldly: "Who are you? I''m the fifth daughter of the Spencer Family, don''t think just because I can''t see you, I can''t find out who you are."


    Maya judged that the other party was a man, yet at the time, aside from her second uncle and grandfather, the Spencer estate only had male servants.


    Judging by the man''s agility, he couldn''t be over forty years old, ruling out both her second uncle and grandfather, who wouldn''t treat her like this.


    Although she wasn''t favored by the Spencer Family, she couldn''t tolerate being bullied by a servant like this, yet the intruder entirely ignored her threats.


    Only after confirming that Maya hadn''t hidden anything did the man finally release her hands.


    Once free, Maya fiercely bit down on the man''s arm, her swift reaction caught him off guard, and he abruptly pushed her away. Maya fell against the desk, knocking over the penholder with a loud "bang, bang, bang."


    The sound startled her, and she quickly let go of the man''s hand.


    By the time she removed the strip covering her eyes, the man had disappeared without a trace, and clutching her phone, she fled in a panic.


    The next morning, when Maya awoke from the nightmare, she couldn''t shake off the memory of last night''s ambush.


    So, as she left her bedroom, her gaze scrutinized every man closely, trying to identify the one who had attacked her last night.


    Though it was summer, many servants in the house wore thin long sleeves, making it impossible for Maya to examine each of their arms.


    Given her status in the Spencer Family, launching a thorough search wasn''t feasible.


    At the dining table, Maya let out a long breath, unwilling to accept her bullying from last night yet unable to find a legitimate excuse to search everyone, she could only sulkily eat breakfast.


    "Maya, where did you go last night?"


    Hannah''s voice rang out, causing Maya''s heart to skip a beat, wondering if Aunt Hannah''s people had caught her movements from last night. Based on Aunt Hannah''s personality, she wouldn''t tolerate her sleeping out!


    So, she raised her head, glanced at Hannah, lazily saying, "Sleeping!"


    Hannah and Elia Spencer, the mother and daughter, most despised Maya''s lazy demeanor, obviously an illegitimate daughter, yet she posed with an air of superiority, truly acting as if she were a lady.


    Therefore, Hannah sneered and said, "Dragons beget dragons, phoenixes beget phoenixes, mice burrow holes. Maya, didn''t expect you not only inherited your mother''s skill of sneaking around but also learned to steal things."


    Listening to this, Maya''s ears became calloused from the repeated insults, refusing to argue back, she simply picked up the half-glass of milk in front of her, drank it all, put down the glass, and calmly said.


    "I didn''t steal anything, I went to school."


    "Hold her back, this little brat, if not disciplined for three days, will raise the roof. The old man just left last night, yet she''s eager to steal something. If I don''t discipline this brat today on his behalf, do you think the Spencer Family''s rules are just for show? Sister Parker, bring me the whip."


    "Mom, hurry! I want to wear that necklace today, quickly make the little brat hand it over." Elia Spencer, seeing the drama unfold, added fuel to the fire with a mischievous look, unconcerned with the trouble.


    "I didn''t steal her necklace." Maya, being held back, was furious, glaring directly at Hannah.


    "Still lying, the maid heard noise upstairs last night, saw you running down from the second floor in a panic. Maya, your mouth is becoming increasingly dishonest." Hannah gritted her teeth with hatred toward Maya, though it''s more accurate to say she vented her anger at those she couldn''t on Maya.


    After scolding Maya, she ordered, "Maid, search this little brat''s backpack."


    Bang! When the backpack''s contents were spilled onto the floor, it made a chaotic sound that thrilled both the instigators and onlookers, especially since it included the missing crystal necklace of Elia.


    Maya knew she had been framed, the necklace had undoubtedly been planted in her bag beforehand.


    Ha!


    Her dad just left, and Aunt Hannah couldn''t wait to vent her anger on her. Yet, Maya''s movements in the study last night were indeed too loud, leaving her without an excuse.


    "Maya, caught red-handed, what else do you have to say? Kneel down."


    If you want to punish someone, there''s always an excuse, especially when you''re outnumbered. The more you argue, the worse it gets; today it seems there''s no escaping a beating.


    "Keep your hands clean."


    "Don''t steal things."


    In the vast living room, Maya stood with her back straight, holding her breath as Hannah whipped her with full force. It hurt terribly, but she made no sound of pain, already accustomed to the disgrace of being watched.


    In her year at the Spencer Family, being hit by Aunt Hannah was so common she couldn''t count on her fingers anymore.


    "Aunt Hannah, my dad just left last night, and here you are first thing in the morning practicing on Maya, quite diligent!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Maya raised her head, seeing Sister Jane Spencer walking down from the second floor. It seemed there might be a glimmer of hope for rescue.


    But who was the man following her? He looked quite similar to Sister Jane Spencer. Could he be the rumored third young master, Jane''s biological brother? Sear?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her year at the Spencer Family, she had never met the legendary third young master, Liam Spencer.


    She had heard from the servants not only was he exceptionally handsome, but his emotional intelligence and IQ were also off the charts.


    Although she couldn''t confirm if the stranger was indeed the third young master, he was undeniably attractive, so much so that she couldn''t look away, even forgetting her sore bottom from being whipped.


    Children of a legitimate wife are indeed a thousand times, ten thousand times more attractive than those born to a mistress, was Maya''s first impression of Liam Spencer.


    Her second impression was that he was unattainable. Even if he was a brother, he was out of reach. His gaze didn''t even fall on her, the jester, as if he were the sole person in this world.


    "This little brat, caught stealing red-handed, I''m disciplining her on behalf of your father." Sister Jane Spencer''s arrival prompted Hannah to stop the whipping.

 Chapter 3: Luring the Tiger Away from the Mountain

    Chapter 3 - 3: Luring the Tiger Away from the Mountain"Enough, look at how shabby her clothes are. Isn''t it because of you all pushing her? Maya, stand up, and go to school." In the Spencer Family, Jane Spencer''s words held much more weight than Mrs. Hannah.


    So, Maya Spencer placed her hands on the ground and slowly stood up.


    In that instant when she stood up, she subconsciously looked at Jane Spencer, who had saved her, but her gaze landed on the man beside her.


    For a moment, she felt a bit embarrassed. This new spectator was quite handsome, yet she left such a difficult first impression on him. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maya, this is Liam Spencer, you can just call him Third Brother."


    "Liam, this is our little sister, Maya."


    In Jane''s introduction, Liam glanced at Maya with a cold, indifferent look, just a glance, without any unnecessary gestures.


    "Third Young Master." Without his approval, Maya dared not call him Third Brother, so she addressed him as Third Young Master.


    "Don''t just stand there foolishly, go to school!" Finally, with Jane''s rescue, Maya was freed.


    She squatted down, packing her school bag while taking deep breaths because her butt hurt.


    She thought the matter had ended here, that the whipping she took this morning had blown the theft incident away, but just as she struggled to stand up from the ground, Aunt Parker threw a suitcase at her and said,


    "Miss Maya, Madam said that a family thief is hard to guard against and she can''t trust you to stay in the guest house, lest you steal everything. So you''ll stay at school. Inside is your luggage. Be good to yourself and make sure not to steal from your classmates at school; that''s not something a whipping can solve, it could lead to imprisonment."


    Looking at the small suitcase thrown at her feet, Maya chuckled helplessly and thought, Aunt Hannah must have been planning this play for a long time!


    She was unwilling to be driven out of the Spencer Family just like that, but she also knew that speaking more was useless at the moment, and everything would have to wait until Dad came back. Although he didn''t like her, he wasn''t annoyed enough to drive her out of the Spencer Family, or else he wouldn''t have taken her back in the first place.


    So, she temporarily compromised, dragging the luggage that had nothing in it, limping to catch the bus.


    She wouldn''t leave the Spencer Family; she hadn''t finished reading her mom''s diary, and she hadn''t found out the cause of her mom''s death yet, so how could she bear to leave!


    Meanwhile, inside Jane''s Bentley, the siblings sat side by side in the back seat. She patted Liam''s leg and smiled, "Our Liam is becoming more accomplished, not only reviving the Owen Clan, but thriving, now even Grandpa needs to rely on you, so impressive!"


    "Just consider it experiencing campus life again." Acting as the temporary university dean was a first for Liam.


    Along the way, the siblings chatted about their childhood until Jane dropped Liam off at school and instructed the driver to return to the Spencer Clan Group headquarters.


    "Xavier Graham, the old man is trying to trick me with the ''lure the tiger out of the mountain'' tactic, keep a close eye on the project in the south."


    "Don''t worry! Your grandpa is no match for me."


    As soon as Jane left, Liam called his most trusted brother, reminding him to stay vigilant. The old man appointing him as acting dean had ulterior motives, which Liam could clearly see through.


    Did that old guy think he could do whatever he wanted by sending him away? Too naive.


    The Owen Clan''s domain was conquered by him; how could he step aside for the Spencer Family?


    For Liam, he leaned towards his mother''s Owen Clan, especially since it was the Owen Clan''s world that he had recaptured, so of course, he would protect it.


    When Maya limped her way into the classroom, a group of classmates was pointing and whispering around her seat. Maya walked over to her seat with her luggage, proudly maintaining her composure.


    Seeing Maya arrive, the group dispersed with giggles, covering their faces.


    Looking at the words "Thief Spencer" on the desk, Maya indifferently rolled her eyes and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    Having suffered a whipping that morning, sitting down made her butt hurt so much that she clenched her teeth, pretending not to be in pain, lightly squatting to relieve some pressure.


    Unexpectedly, her actions brought another wave of laughter from everyone.


    She opened her textbook, taking a deep breath, ignoring everything around her.


    She knew, today at home, Elia must have broadcasted her disgraceful scene far and wide, creating a commotion throughout the school.


    Since entering university a year ago, she had always been the talk of everyone''s jokes, and she had grown accustomed to it.


    "Maya Spencer, do you have fleas, can''t sit still? If you think my class is boring, you don''t have to attend. Your 8 points will only drag down the average score, you might as well not participate in the exams."


    Her poor grades made her disliked by the teacher, who would seize every opportunity to criticize her, which also became a source of amusement for her classmates.


    Hearing this snide comment, Maya remained expressionless, simply removing the chair and using her school bag to kneel on the ground.


    With her left hand supporting her face, looking out the window, she saw Liam and the vice principal passing by, with Liam''s gaze landing right on her.


    Maya was embarrassed; the first day meeting Third Brother, all he saw were jokes.


    But the humiliation was not yet over. In the third period, her butt hurt so much she couldn''t kneel anymore, deciding to stand. Unexpectedly, the teacher made her run laps outside for the reason, "Maya Spencer, if you want to lecture, come to the podium. Otherwise, sit down or go run on the field." Maya chose to run on the field.


    Running outside actually relieved some tension; at least she could slack off a bit.


    However, this was exactly what Aunt Hannah wanted. She wished Maya were a fool, incapable of anything. Even scoring 8 points was too much in her eyes; she wished Maya could score zero, making Elia appear more outstanding in comparison.


    On the field, Maya lay on a cool grassy patch, finally finding some comfort for her butt.


    Her heart was troubled about where to stay that night; before Dad returned, she couldn''t go back to the guest house, yet she had no dormitory at school.


    Though Jane sometimes helped her avoid punishments at home, it merely reduced the number of beatings; it didn''t solve the root problem.


    "Bang" As Maya worried, a box of ointment was suddenly thrown in front of her, and a silhouette appeared outside the shaded grassy area.


    She looked up quickly at the person who had tossed the ointment, only to see Liam standing in front of her.


    She hurriedly got up from the ground, brushed the grass from her clothes, and nervously and frantically called out, "Third Young Master!"


    Hearing the title "Third Young Master," Liam understood her status in the family, not even as good as a servant.


    He ignored Maya, turned, and walked away, little knowing he was the first Spencer to make Maya panic.


    As Liam turned, with hands in his pockets, Maya noticed a bite mark on his right arm, and her heart suddenly tightened, realizing the man who attacked her in Dad''s study last night was him.


    Maya took a deep breath and hurried after him, grabbing Liam''s wrist, lifting her head to stare into his eyes, questioning,


    "The person who attacked me in Dad''s study last night was you."


    Recalling the humiliation he inflicted on her last night, Maya''s face flushed red with anger, gripping his hand so tight, it trembled.

 Chapter 4: Presumptuous Confidence

    Chapter 4 - 4: Presumptuous Confidence"Take your hand away."


    Liam originally didn''t want to get medicine for Maya. It was only after his sister''s repeated requests over the phone that he reluctantly tossed the medicine to her.


    Even her real sister Elia, who''s their mother''s daughter, couldn''t meet her expectations, let alone Maya, the illegitimate child, whom she completely ignored.


    "Apologize to me, apologize for what happened last night."


    "I told you to take your hand away." Liam raised his right hand, which she had grabbed, and looked at it disdainfully, as if he saw her as a virus to avoid.


    "Why did you treat me like that last night?"


    "Whoosh!" Maya''s questioning was met only with his violence, as he roughly tossed her away.


    Liam''s shove was quite strong, and Maya couldn''t keep her balance, stumbled back two steps, and fell onto the lawn. Though she fell on the soft grass, her buttocks, still sore from a previous caning, throbbed with pain, almost bringing tears to her eyes.


    This was the first time she experienced such a large emotional upheaval in the year since coming to the Spencer Family, even more intense than when Aunt Hannah first hit her.


    Maya''s impression on outsiders is much like her mother''s; lazy, seductive, driving men crazy and making women jealous. Even her slightest expression can captivate people, and so most times, she remains expressionless.


    Liam looked at the girl''s angry yet aggrieved expression and coldly said, "Do you want me to announce to the world that you sneaked into dad''s study?"


    "Go ahead! After all, you were also in dad''s study."


    Confronted with Liam''s threat, Maya retaliated immediately. Since Liam was indeed in dad''s study last night, he must have had an agenda, or they wouldn''t have run into each other. Maya was not afraid; both of them had dirt on each other.


    "I went in because I heard something, and I''ll say I saw you stealing and that you... seduced me. Who do you think will believe you?"


    Liam''s counterattack made Maya''s face go red with anger. She had never been provoked like this before, prompting her to grab the trauma medicine on the ground and hurl it at Liam. She cursed angrily, "Spencers are all no good!"


    She''d rather suffer pain than use the trauma medicine he brought.


    After getting hit with the trauma medicine, Liam stopped, looked down briefly at the medicine box at his feet, then stepped on it without hesitation. The box made a cracking sound as it broke.


    Watching Liam''s departing figure, Maya was furious, thinking he''s worse than Aunt Hannah and recalling the awful things he did to her last night.


    Helplessly, she was the punching bag now, and could only bottle up her grievances.


    "Liam, what are you doing on the playground?" Approaching Liam was the Reid family''s young master, Henry Reid. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nothing, why are you here?"


    "You''re the principal, of course I came to see you."


    As Henry spoke, his gaze drifted toward Maya behind Liam. Seeing his wandering eyes, Liam realized he was pretending to see him, but in truth, wanted to see some clueless illegitimate girl.


    Thus, he smirked coldly and said, "Henry, it''s better to keep a distance from some people, getting too close will bring bad luck."


    Henry knew well whom Liam referred to, and Maya also heard his words.


    She had heard such words too many times, but it was the first time they felt uncomfortable in her heart. Perhaps it was because when she saw him this morning, she thought he was good-looking and guessed he might be like Sister Jane, only to realize she misjudged, which infuriated her.


    "Haha, Liam, you overstate it! Maya has her reasons."


    "I''m leaving now."


    "I''ll come find you later." Henry bid farewell to Liam and ran toward Maya.


    Seeing Henry coming, Maya hurriedly withdrew her angered expression and reverted to her usual calm, detached demeanor, but her reddened eyes she couldn''t conceal.


    "Oh! Maya feeling wronged? Rare indeed." It was the first time Henry had seen Maya with reddened eyes, making him more surprised than anything.


    Then he reached out his right hand to touch her flushed eyes, feeling pity for her.


    Maya pushed away Henry''s warm hand and walked toward the classroom on her own.


    "Liam is always like this, don''t bother with him."


    "Maya, did Aunt Hannah hit you again today? I brought you trauma medicine."


    "Maya, your butt hurts, why walk so fast? Be careful it might bruise."


    Henry chattered as he trailed behind Maya, who walked silently as if she didn''t know him, but was eventually pulled by Henry into the piano room.


    In the piano room, Henry locked the door and drew the heavy curtains, holding Maya''s hand with concern, asking, "Maya, how many times do I have to tell you to move out of the Spencer Family? Why won''t you listen! You saw Uncle Spencer left and Aunt Hannah hit you, why are you still mindless and sticking around?"


    "Henry, don''t you have to work?"


    "Liam came to school to sign in today, so I came to see him."


    "Sign in?"


    "You two are siblings after all, Grandpa has Liam stand in as acting principal, so he returned to the Spencer Family last night."


    Listening to Henry''s report, Maya felt a little awkward. Liam disliked her, and she was the worst student at school. The coming days would only be harder and there might even be mixed gender attacks.


    "Aunt Hannah, that bastard, hit you so hard your skin''s about to break."


    As Henry spoke, he pressed Maya onto the piano, opened her casual trousers, and checked her injuries. It wasn''t the first time he cared for Maya like this, and Maya was used to it, not coyly pushing him away.


    When Henry rubbed the ointment on his palm gently against her wound, Maya felt cool and comforted. If it weren''t for Henry''s good medicine, her bottom would have been ruined long ago, unable to recover to its pristine white condition each time.


    Despite Henry''s kindness, Maya always remained indifferent, rarely giving him a proper look, yet Henry liked her indomitable spirit, loved her unparalleled pride.


    After applying the medicine, Maya pulled up her pants, nonchalantly opened the door, and walked toward the classroom.


    She didn''t tell Henry that Aunt Hannah had kicked her out because she didn''t want him to help her again. Every time after a beating, he could bring medicine over, and she was already grateful, though the thanks remained buried deep in her heart, unspoken.


    "Maya, did you steal my watch? My watch is missing." As soon as Maya returned to the classroom, a group of female students blocked her, asking if she stole something.


    "I didn''t." Maya raised her head, glanced at the girl questioning her, and answered slowly, thinking this was another act directed by Elia.


    "Is there another thief besides you in this school? That was a new birthday gift from my dad worth over two hundred thousand. You''ve got some guts! Hand it over immediately."

 Chapter 5: Killing Two Birds with One Stone

    Chapter 5 - 5: Killing Two Birds with One Stone"Speak up! What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Maya, you boldly stole something. Either pay for my watch, or never show your face at school again. You, thinking you can even attend the most prestigious university, just shameless."


    Listening to the girl''s demands, Maya smirked coldly, thinking Aunt Hannah played this act well. Killing two birds with one stone, she wanted not only to kick her out of the Spencer Family but also out of school.


    Wishful thinking. Maya knows who she is; she''s seen all sorts of challenges. Do they think they can drive her out over a mere watch? They''re underestimating her.


    Without bothering to argue further, she pushed the girl aside with her right hand and walked towards her seat.


    "Bang!" Just two steps forward, the girl swung her phone at Maya''s head.


    Maya took a deep breath without getting angry. She knew she couldn''t win against these people and it would end poorly for her, so she didn''t mind the girl hitting her, and continued moving forward.


    The girl, seeing Maya ignoring her, angrily caught up and grabbed her ponytail, pulling her back to question, "What do you mean, do you have any reason after stealing?"


    "That''s too much! That''s too much!"


    "Enough is enough, just let it go."


    Some boys feeling unfair started to speak up for Maya.


    Everyone knew the drama between the girls and Elia''s false rumors against Maya, but since school''s run by the Spencer Family, with Elia reigning, everyone was accustomed to it and didn''t dare stand up for Maya. Only when the bullying crossed limits, would they offer minimal protest.


    "What''s the matter? Did you guys sleep with this little fox last night? Seeing you waiving for her now."


    Maya was used to hearing such mockery from the boys supporting her, so she didn''t respond, letting them slander freely.


    The girl''s arrogance immediately suppressed the male students'' vigor. If one truly offended Elia, kicking someone out was no trouble, self-preservation was their understanding.


    The classroom fell silent again.


    Maya turned around, attempting to free the girl''s hand, but was pushed back, crashed into a desk behind, and books scattered on the floor, causing her newly medicated back to ache.


    In past confrontations like these, Maya would remain silent, letting them insult and laugh, just ignored it. But today seemed unavoidable.


    She propped herself on the desk, straightened up, and seriously asked the girl, "Are you a dog? If Elia tells you to die, will you?"


    Hearing Maya''s mockery, the girl raised her hand, ready to slap her, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed.


    She turned angrily, ready to curse, but saw the handsome man holding her wrist. Her ferocity immediately weakened, pitifully complaining.


    "Maya stole my watch." The girl''s first reaction to seeing him was pretending sympathy, not questioning his identity.


    "Fighting means suspension for half a year."


    "Bro, why are you at school?" Then Elia stepped out from the ''VIP'' stand, surprised that Liam Spencer appeared in school and sided with Maya.


    "Third brother, Spencer Family''s third young master? I heard he''s powerful! Didn''t expect him to be so good-looking."


    "Why would he be at our school?"


    Maya looked up at Liam who was standing not far away, devoid of expression, but knew inside that teachers and grade heads wouldn''t intervene, directing the student fetching help to the new principal''s office, bringing Liam.


    Though Liam just saved her from a slap, Maya felt no gratitude, knowing it shouldn''t have happened and feeling her dissatisfaction with Liam unchanged.


    "Who''s the class president? Theft in class, call the police!" Liam showed no interest in resolving youngsters'' conflicts, if not for his first day, he wouldn''t have bothered coming.


    When the girl heard about calling the police, she rolled her eyes at Maya, saying, "Hmph! Only twenty-thousand dollars, I''m not bothered to give a statement."


    Listening to the girl''s excuse, Maya glanced at her indifferently without any emotional fluctuation and squatted to pick up books scattered on the ground.


    Liam noticed Maya''s indifferent attitude, feeling slightly annoyed.


    He''s always been conceited, yet never seen anyone more conceited, especially someone from the lowest tier. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her face constantly reminded him of people he didn''t want to think about and the past he didn''t want to recall.


    So he said, "Maya, write a five-thousand-word reflection and present it in each class."


    Liam''s punishment thrilled Elia and those observing.


    Elia thought, apparently Third Brother doesn''t like this illegitimate daughter either, dealing with Maya became easier. Writing a reflection, presenting it, is there anything more entertaining?


    Maya, squatting, listening to Liam''s demand to write and present reflection, took a deep breath, slowly stood up, walked over to Liam, looked up into his eyes, word by word said.


    "You know better than anyone if I stole anything."


    Last night, this man had thoroughly searched her, every inch of her body, confirming she didn''t steal, he naturally knew best.


    "Reflection done today, start presenting tomorrow."


    Facing Maya''s self-righteousness, Liam showed disdain, bothered by neither truth nor falsehood, only displeased by her arrogance.


    Just as Liam reached the classroom door, Henry hurriedly entered, seeing Maya''s expressionless gaze at Liam''s back, Henry felt torn, thinking how did the two end up confronting?


    It was lunchtime, Henry took Maya away, aware that her days weren''t going well but didn''t expect them to be this bad.


    Among the crowd, Elia watched Henry leaving with Maya, her face turned white with anger, thinking that little fox always hangs onto Henry, one day she''ll show him her true colors.


    Inside Henry''s car, Maya adjusted the passenger seat flat, lazily sprawling out, closing her eyes for rest.


    Henry reached over with his right hand, patted Maya''s small waist, asking, "Maya, why did you clash with Liam? You just met, right? How did he react when he saw you?"


    Listening to Henry''s array of questions, Maya frowned secretly, what other reason could there be? It''s just because she''s an illegitimate daughter, naturally disliked.


    First reaction, when they met last night, she didn''t even see his face clearly, how would she know his reaction.


    "I don''t know." So lazily she uttered these three words.

 Chapter 6: More Harm Than Good

    Chapter 6 - 6: More Harm Than Good"Actually, Liam isn''t a bad person, just has a stern look," Henry Reid, who had known Liam for many years, seldom smiled at others except this one person.


    "Henry Reid, can you not talk about him? Whether he''s good or not has nothing to do with me." At least in Maya Spencer''s heart, Liam was not a good person.


    Seeing Maya''s displeasure, Henry immediately shut his mouth, not daring to speak further, fearing she might open the car door and jump out in her discontent.


    The Maya he knew was totally capable of doing such a thing.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Henry had booked a double room and ordered the signature dishes for Maya, although he originally intended to order what she liked, he realized he had no idea what that was. S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had known Maya for half a year and always liked her, but this girl was even more of an ice queen than Liam, making it difficult for him to get close.


    At the start, he thought if he treated her well for two months, she might smile at him, but half a year passed, and he had never seen her smile.


    At the dining table, Maya ate seriously, her head lowered, without politely thanking Henry Reid.


    Henry''s kindness was noted in her heart, and once she turned the tables, she would repay him manifold; this was Maya''s greatest emotion towards Henry.


    "Maya, I''ll buy you an apartment, move out of the Spencer Family, won''t you?"


    "No need."


    "The people in that house don''t regard you as family, what is there to be nostalgic about?"


    "It''s still my home."


    Maya hadn''t told anyone she stayed at the Spencer Family not because she considered them her family, nor for the reasons Hannah and Elia Spencer thought �� to claim part of the family inheritance.


    A year ago, her mother had committed suicide with a gun in the apartment. Maya suspected her mother was murdered and believed it had something to do with the Spencer Family, which is why she agreed to be taken back there by her father.


    Until she discovered the truth of her mother''s death, Maya wouldn''t leave the Spencer Family.


    But with the family''s strict defenses, taking any action wasn''t easy; she had been there a year and hadn''t even finished reading her mother''s diary.


    The diary had once been in her hands but was taken by her father for sentimental reasons, which further aroused her suspicion. Hence, every time her father was absent, she sneaked into his study to secretly read her mother''s diary, hoping to find some clues.


    Yet, when faced with Henry''s kindness, she always used home as an excuse, which made Henry feel more for her, thinking she was too naive, too simple.


    But after last night''s incident, Maya began to worry that her movements had been exposed, and feared the Spencers might be on guard against her, and truly kick her out. If so, all the suffering she had endured this past year would be in vain.


    "Maya, why are you so silly, so naive, I feel so heartbroken." Henry looked at Maya, extending his large hand, gently caressing her small face, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Maya felt the warmth of Henry''s palm, put down her chopsticks on the table, tilted her head to look into his eyes, and unemotionally removed his hand from her face with her small hand.


    Henry watched Maya''s face, neither happy nor angry, his heart aching, wondering how he could see any expression on her face, be it joy, anger, sorrow, or happiness.


    "I''m full, need to go back to school now."


    Henry''s enthusiasm had affected Maya''s appetite; looking at the distressed expression on his face, she couldn''t continue eating, so she decided to return to school.


    As Maya wanted to leave, Henry naturally wouldn''t stop her, driving her back to the apartment.


    Initially, he wanted to warn Elia not to mess with Maya, but recalling her feelings towards him, he refrained to avoid making things more complicated.


    Liam had come in the morning to handle a theft incident, and everyone quieted down; no one continued to trouble Maya, not even the teachers were chatty during their lectures.


    Maya had a rare peaceful afternoon.


    After class, seeing her classmates heading home or to their dorms, she started to fret again.


    By afternoon, she''d opened the suitcase Aunt Parker gave her, finding only two sets of clothes and no money, leaving her unable to stay in a hotel.


    In S City, she was a stranger, without any friends but Henry.


    She understood Henry''s feelings for her, so she never reached out to him, never giving him the slightest hope, preferring to sleep on the streets.


    What angered her most was that even the internet caf��s where she used to hang out refused her entry today, surely a result of Hannah and Elia''s machinations, leaving her without a place to stay.


    At eleven o''clock, after wandering the streets for a long time, Maya finally entered a high-end bar with free admission for women.


    After entering the bar, Maya found a secluded corner, stuffed her ears with tissues, and hid on the sofa to sleep.


    "Hey little girl, all alone? How boring, let brother buy you a drink."


    Maya had barely laid down when a man approached to hit on her. Hearing his voice, she didn''t lift her head and used her backpack to cover her face, continuing to sleep.


    Seeing Maya ignoring him, the man rolled up his sleeves, grinning as he sat next to her and opened her backpack.


    "Little girl, had a fight with your boyfriend, huh? Brother''s here to comfort you, whatever you like, whatever you want to eat, brother will buy it for you."


    As her backpack was opened, Maya squinted her eyes and peered at the man under the dim bar light, knowing instantly he was reprehensible.


    She took a deep breath, held her backpack, and slowly stood up from the sofa, walking elsewhere to find a spot to sleep.


    "Hey girl, don''t be ungrateful. You look fifteen or sixteen at most, isn''t coming to a bar all about making money? Tell me, how much for a night? Old brother can afford it."


    Infuriated by Maya''s icy demeanor, the man grabbed her hair, pulling her into his arms.


    Maya looked up from his embrace, gave him an eye-roll, and said coldly: "I have AIDS, are you sure you want to keep me for the night?"


    "No problem," Maya''s voice was very pleasant, which didn''t match her icy demeanor, and even less with saying she had AIDS.


    Maya didn''t expect her usual trick to fail today; she furrowed her brows slightly,


    "I can also not touch you."


    As the man uttered his words, Maya''s face turned pale; she bit her lower lip and struggled a few times but still couldn''t free herself from his hold.


    Maya''s blatant lie convinced the man that she was bluffing; no one with AIDS would say it upfront, so those who say it definitely don''t have it.

 Chapter 7: Delaying Tactics

    Chapter 7 - 7: Delaying Tactics"Let go, I''m not a hostess, I don''t go out for services. If you''re looking for one, there are plenty over by the bar."


    "Little sister, don''t be so stubborn. You''re just playing innocent to get a good price. Name your price, whatever you say, I can afford it."


    At this moment, Maya Spencer''s wrist was tightly gripped by the man, leaving her unable to escape. She just wanted to find a place to sleep for the night, why was it so difficult?


    She looked around, seemingly seeking help, but saw no hope.


    If she could have foreseen tonight''s events, she would have rather confided in Henry Reid and accepted his help than come to the bar, but it was too late now.


    "How about this, little sister, we sit down and chat slowly, I''ll have a drink, and you take off a piece of clothing. If you''ve stripped down and I''m not drunk, you''ll come with me. If I get drunk, I''ll let you go."


    "Ha! A drink?" Maya laughed coldly at the man''s words, thinking to herself, isn''t this forcing her to give in? Including her socks and hair tie, she only had nine items on her; this was trying to make her streak.


    Seeing Maya finally show some expression, the man leaned closer to her ear and said, "Why don''t we go back to the hotel and take it slow? For each piece you remove, I''ll give you ten thousand, and move on you for a thousand. What do you think? It''s a good price, thanks to your lovely look."


    Maya noticed the direction of the man''s gaze, spotting two other men on the sofa, thinking to herself that if she went with him, she wouldn''t come back, and even if there was money, she''d be dead before enjoying it.


    She took another deep breath, pondering how to rid herself of the man.


    Therefore, she said, "You drink a bottle of brandy, and I''ll remove a piece of clothing. If I''m stripped but you''re not drunk, I''ll let you sleep with me for free."


    Maya decided to take a risk to escape, thinking that based on her judgment, the man could handle at most two bottles, and that she would only have to get rid of two socks.


    "Ha ha! The girl has guts, it''s my first time playing like this, I''ll play along."


    When the man agreed readily, Maya''s heart sank, feeling it might be trouble.


    But at the moment, she had no other option, resorting to a delaying tactic.


    So, as she followed the man, she discreetly dialed Henry Reid''s number, hoping Henry would be smart enough to locate her phone and find her.


    When Maya and the man reached the sofa, he ordered two bottles of brandy, intending that Maya would cave and undress after taking off her outer clothes and pants, thankful for his high tolerance.


    Moments later, after the man finished a bottle, Maya took off her shoes and removed one sock.


    Seeing her take off a sock, the man got enraged, feeling played by her.


    "Bang!" Immediately followed by the sound of a glass shattering on the floor, Maya jumped in shock and turned to see the man frozen in place.


    "Damn it, do you take me for a clown? I down a bottle, and you just remove a sock. Take off your clothes!"


    "We agreed it would be items of clothing on me," Maya didn''t want to compromise.


    "Then start with the clothes," the man said, reaching to grab Maya''s T-shirt.


    In a panic, Maya slapped him across the face hard, enraging the man, who returned the slap with force that had her seeing stars.


    As the man went for another slap, someone caught his wrist firmly.


    The two men with him stood quickly from the sofa, but their courage wilted immediately upon standing.


    "Third Young Master!"


    "Third Young Master!"


    Hearing these words, Maya looked up, expecting Henry. Instead, standing before her was Liam Spencer. He was also in this bar!


    The man caught by Liam was terrified, his knees weak, and quickly explained, "This little girl was deceiving me. I was just teaching her a lesson."


    Liam released the man''s hand, turning to his attendant, "Elijah, this man''s hands are troublesome, you know what to do." sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Please spare me, Third Young Master, please spare me! I really didn''t know this lady was acquainted with the Third Young Master, please spare me."


    Elijah looked at the man begging for mercy, then turned to Maya and asked, "Fifth Miss, how should we handle this man?"


    Seeing Elijah defer to her on how to handle the man, Maya was elated, thinking she could finally vent her undeserved anger.


    She gave the man a cold glance and said, "He hit me with his right hand. Chop it off. And he said he would ''move on me'' for a thousand per move. Make sure he can''t ever move again."


    Hearing Maya''s instructions, Elijah turned pale, not expecting such a ruthless answer from the young girl, revealing she''s truly akin to Liam, lacking any mercy.


    Liam was shocked to hear Maya''s harsh punishment, having only intended to take a finger as a warning, yet Maya went even further.


    The ruthless Maya had the man on his knees begging her for mercy, "Fifth Miss, please spare me, I thoughtless provoked someone I shouldn''t have, you are kind, please forgive my small transgression."


    Listening to the man''s pleas, Maya half-closed her eyes, then turned to Elijah, "Elijah, I don''t want to hear him speak anymore."


    Maya meant for his tongue to be cut, but Elijah pretended not to understand, "I''ll take him out immediately."


    With that, the man was ushered out by Elijah''s subordinates.


    Silence loomed over the bar, eyes fixated on Maya, filled with fear.


    Maya ignored all the attention, holding her backpack, returning to her chosen corner, and lay back on the sofa to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    Watching Maya colder than himself, Liam felt both stifled and angered, as Maya was the first to dare ignore him.


    On the sofa, Maya felt the pain in her backside and flipped over to lie on her stomach, relieved she could finally sleep peacefully.


    Maya knew she had been ruthless this time, but if she wasn''t, she''d be the one in trouble.


    The next time she faced trouble, she may not be as lucky for Liam to intervene, so she needed to seize this rare intervention to ensure no one dared bully her, securing a safe haven when she was inevitably thrown out again.


    "Ha, who knew my sister was such a heroine, sleeping anywhere," Liam said, pulling her up from the couch, uncaring where she slept, but her lack of gratitude annoyed him.

 Chapter 8 Are We Familiar?

    Chapter 8 - 8 Are We Familiar?"What are you up to! When people do good deeds, they don''t leave their names. Everyone in the bar knows you saved me, what more do you want?"


    Maya, being pulled up from the sofa by Liam, complained impatiently to him, entertaining the onlookers at the bar.


    "Maya, you have some nerve, haven''t you? Have you reached adulthood yet? How dare you run away from home and spend the night at a bar?"


    Liam always knew he had a sister, but he had no idea she turned out to be quite attractive; he didn''t know her age, height, weight��in short, he knew nothing about her.


    "Is the third young master showing concern for me?"


    Liam''s reprimand was very much like a brother scolding his sister, but to Maya''s ears, it was rather displeasing. If this man really intended to treat her as a sister, how could he have disregarded her objections and conducted such a thorough body search last night?


    Furthermore, despite her not stealing anything, he punished her by making her write a self-reflection and also deliver speeches in each class.


    Maya had never been subjected to such indignation before. She wasn''t afraid of losing face; her dignity had been buried along with her mother the moment she passed away. She just felt it was a waste of her breath.


    Nevertheless, Maya knew Liam''s care for her was merely out of fear that she might do something scandalous outside and bring embarrassment to the Spencer Family. Even though he''s with the Owen Family, he''s still the third young master of the Spencer Family.


    "Care? Are we even that familiar? You can embarrass yourself however you like, but don''t disgrace the Spencer Family."


    Sure enough, Maya''s guess was spot on; he only cared about the Spencer Family''s reputation.


    Heh, the more the Spencers cared about their family''s face, the more she wanted to humiliate them, to let everyone know that the Spencer Family''s illegitimate daughter was homeless, sleeping in bars and internet cafes! The bigger the scandal, the better. Once Grandpa sees the news, let''s see how Hannah manages to wrap this up.


    Liam issued his cold warning, but Maya didn''t respond and shook off his hand, hugging her backpack and continuing to lie back on the sofa, sleeping. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liam looked at Maya, who resembled a dead snake, his mood hitting rock bottom. His mood for the upcoming party was affected too, he gave Maya a cold, disdainful glance and turned to leave.


    On the way back, he felt inexplicably irritable, a feeling he''d only experienced once in his life, which was when that woman left.


    He didn''t expect to become agitated over a ''sister'' he hadn''t seen for most of his life.


    Earlier, when he entered the bar and saw Maya being bullied, he initially had no intention of intervening. But he found it hard to watch that somewhat familiar face being slapped repeatedly.


    So he stepped in and saved her, but ended up making himself unhappy.


    He admitted that this morning when he saw her getting hit in the living room, his heart was slightly touched for a moment, but it was only for that moment.


    After a couple of rounds of interaction, he returned to normal; they merely had some resemblance, but their personalities were worlds apart. The more he looked at her, the less he liked her, and the more he saw, the more he found her annoying.


    When Liam returned to the other residence, Hannah and Elia were in the living room showing off the new bags they acquired today to the servants.


    The servants looked at the mother and daughter, with full insincerity and flattery, making Liam feel nauseous. Yet, he admired his father; how could he have been taken with a woman like Hannah? Thinking of Maya''s demeanor, her mother should have had more of Madam Spencer''s presence, how come she couldn''t rise to power?


    "Liam, you''re back! I went shopping today and bought you several sets of clothes and ties, I left them in your room. See if you like them?" Hannah quickly tried to ingratiate herself with Liam as soon as he returned.


    Elia had told her that Liam stood up for her at school today, making Maya write a self-reflection and deliver speeches, which made her extremely happy. She felt her money spent today was worth it; this young man was indeed on her side, and he disliked Maya too.


    Among the Spencer Family''s children, Hannah liked Liam the most, not out of genuine affection but because he was self-reliant. At 16, he went to the Owen Family and naturally took over the Owen Clan Group, completely uninvolved with the Spencer Family''s affairs, and did not participate in dividing the family assets. Thus, she liked Liam.


    "Third brother, have you eaten? I''ll have the kitchen prepare a late-night snack for you."


    Liam turned his head and glanced at the mother and daughter trying to ingratiate themselves with him; it seemed they hadn''t noticed Maya''s absence, or rather, they were celebrating her absence.


    Though he disliked Maya, he disliked the hypocritical mother and daughter before him even more; compared to them, at least Maya was straightforward.


    So, he said, "All my clothes are custom-made by personal designers."


    He then turned to Elijah Reed and said, "Elijah, have Joe prepare a late-night snack for me, something light."


    Joe was the chef Liam brought over from the Owen Family.


    Hannah and Elia looked at Liam with full awkwardness at his aloof and unappreciative attitude, but didn''t dare to voice their discontent.


    Not until Liam returned to his study and Elijah disappeared from their sight did Hannah finally mutter with a darkened face, complaining, "What a joke, bringing a chef over here, as if someone is planning to poison him!"


    "Madam, did Miss Maya come back tonight?" Elijah mysteriously appeared behind her, inquiring about Maya''s whereabouts right after Hannah finished complaining.


    "Miss Maya? Which Miss Maya?" Hannah was startled and hadn''t even realized who Elijah was referring to.


    "Maya, Miss Maya."


    "That little brat, she''s staying at school. Every time her dad''s not home, she goes out to party; who knows if she''s back at school."


    "Oh!"


    Elijah brushed it off lightly, taking steps toward Liam''s study on the second floor. Without much thought, he could guess that Maya had been driven out, and she didn''t have a dorm at school at all.


    Thinking of the girl sleeping alone with injuries in a corner of the bar, Elijah suddenly understood why she could be so ruthless; she was merely borrowing Liam''s protection for herself.


    At the study door, Elijah knocked on it and, hearing the words "come in," he opened the door and stepped in.


    "BOSS, Miss Maya seems to have been driven out; she has no place to sleep at school and no money. How should we handle this?"


    "Did she ask you to help her?"


    "No!"


    "Then why are you meddling in other people''s business?"


    "I understand." Then, Elijah retreated.


    Liam initially thought he could ignore Maya, regardless of her fate, thinking no one at the bar would dare touch her.


    But remembering that stubborn figure curled up in the corner of the sofa seeking sleep, he found it hard to stay calm.


    He took a deep breath, closed the book in his hand, and threw it aside heavily. He had known Maya for less than 24 hours, yet he had been disturbed by her repeatedly.


    Liam didn''t like the feeling, nor did he like the arrogant and unmannered sister.

 Chapter 9 She Is Really Beautiful

    Chapter 9 - 9 She Is Really BeautifulHe didn''t understand where that girl got her confidence and arrogance from; didn''t she realize she was living under someone else''s roof?


    Clearly down and out, about to sleep on the streets, would it have been so hard to just call him ''Third Brother'' and ask for his help?


    She actually dared to sleep with her backpack in a bar; did she think she was a cat with nine lives? Wasn''t she afraid she''d die without knowing whose hands she fell into at such a public place?


    If he had known this earlier, he shouldn''t have rescued her tonight at all. Let her die quietly with her poor pride; maybe that would have been a good choice for her, at least she could reunite with her mother.


    Liam Spencer thought like this, but the unease in his heart didn''t lessen, and his tightly furrowed brows didn''t relax.


    The phone he was holding finally got dialed.


    "Principal Woods, arrange a dormitory for Maya Spencer, call her, and ask her to return to her dorm immediately."


    For Maya Spencer, although the school wasn''t the safest place, it was much safer than bars and hotels.


    When Maya received the teacher''s call, she didn''t say much, grabbed her backpack, and headed to school, thankfully she still had some bus fare.


    On the bus, there were plenty of empty seats, but Maya held onto her backpack, leaning against the safety handrail. Her strange behavior caught the attention of the few passengers who were sneaking glances at her.


    "Maya, where are you now? I''m already at the bar." Maya lazily answered the phone, hearing Henry Reid almost exploding.


    She furrowed her brows lightly, indicating that Henry was too noisy, and said, "Go home! I''m back at school."


    "Maya, wait for me at the school gate, I''ll be there soon."


    Maya hung up Henry Reid''s call, and as soon as the bus arrived at the school station, she didn''t wait for him at the gate and instead headed straight inside the school.


    Because the school leadership had given her notice, the security guards didn''t trouble her and let her in. At the dormitory entrance, she smoothly got the dorm key and headed upstairs.


    When Liam Spencer notified the principal by phone, it was already dawn, so the leadership had to temporarily arrange a four-person dorm for her with an empty bed for her.


    As Maya opened the dorm door, a girl''s impatient voice came from inside, shouting, "Turning on the light this late at night, are you dead?!"


    Maya ignored the girl''s words and quietly walked to her ivory-white single bed. The bedding was fully equipped, but she had thrown away her suitcase, having no change of clothes or toiletries.


    Today she had been rolling on the grass, sleeping in a bar, wanting to wash herself thoroughly before sleeping, but the conditions didn''t allow it.


    "Maya, come here." While Maya was worrying, the girl on the bed by the balcony suddenly got up, quickly headed to the washroom, and waved for Maya to follow.


    Maya looked at the girl''s warm smile, unknowingly walking into the washroom.


    Then, the girl pointed to a small basket on the sink, saying, "Towels and toothbrushes are in there, the pajamas in the wardrobe are washed clean and never worn by me. After washing, throw your clothes in the washing machine, and they''ll be dry soon. You can wear them tomorrow morning."


    In her first year at school, it was the first time Maya was moved, her eyes suddenly red.


    At school, she was considered unlucky, everyone avoided her, even if they sympathized, no one dared to offer help.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Maya was at a loss for words, standing dumbly, not knowing how to respond.


    The girl seeing Maya''s dazed look, patted her arm and said, "Maya, it''s too late now, the hot water is certainly out, boil some water in the kettle, wash quickly and get some rest, there''s a big class tomorrow."


    "Thank you!" It''s almost the first time in Maya''s life she said thank you to someone else, surprising herself almost to the point of being shocked.


    The girl listening to Maya say thank you, paused at the door, turned around with a smile, and said, "It''s nothing, rest early." With that, she closed the bathroom door for Maya.


    In the bathroom, thinking of the girl''s smile, Maya felt warmth in her heart; it was the first time she felt warmth from someone other than her mother.


    Wanting to sleep quickly, Maya rinsed off with cold water without boiling any water. In the mirror, she saw the bruise on her backside from Aunt Hannah''s beating that morning had improved a lot. Only then did she remember Henry Reid might still be at the school gate.


    When she blow-dried her hair and returned to the bedroom, her phone was flashing. She swiped it open to see a message from Henry Reid.


    [Maya, I bought you snacks and toiletries, left them at your dorm door, remember to bring them in.]


    Then, Maya got up from the bed, carefully opened the dorm room door, and moved Henry''s box from the door inside.


    Opening the box, Maya found not only new clothes, new shoes, and snacks inside, but also sanitary pads bought by Henry.


    Maya picked up the sanitary pads from the box, helplessly smiling her brightest, most beautiful smile.


    The girl two beds away from her, seeing Maya''s smile under the dim light, also smiled brightly and beautifully, thinking, "So, Maya can smile! She''s really pretty."


    Early the next morning, when the other two girls in the dorm woke up, they almost went crazy seeing Maya on the previously empty bed.


    From the moment they opened their eyes, they didn''t stop complaining, worrying if this jinx would drag them into trouble and attract Elia Spencer''s ire.


    When Maya was woken by their noise, she felt only a headache, pulling the quilt over her head and choosing to ignore them. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl who helped Maya last night didn''t say a word but listened to their complaints silently. After the two girls left the dorm, she sat next to Maya''s bed, tugged on her quilt, and said,


    "Maya, they''re gone, you can get up now. If you sleep in any longer, you''ll be late for class!"


    "Maya, Maya!"


    The girl shook Maya a few times, but she still didn''t move, so she pulled open her quilt and patted her little face.


    When her hand touched Maya''s face, she was surprised, immediately shaking her and nervously saying, "Maya, you have a fever, you''re burning hot."


    Maya, startled by the girl''s panic, waved her hand and said, "Yeah, I''ve got a bad headache and need to rest, please help me take a sick leave."


    "You rest well, I''ll buy medicine for you later."


    In the morning at the principal''s office, Maya''s teacher nervously stood in front of Liam Spencer''s desk, gingerly saying, "Principal, Maya is sick today and has taken sick leave."


    "Haha! Sick leave!"


    Clearly, Liam Spencer didn''t believe this excuse; yesterday she was full of spirit when chopping off others'' hands, how could she be sick? She was avoiding her reflection and speech deliberately.


    The more she avoided it, the more he wanted to pull her out and see how much backbone she had, so he said, "Go to her dorm and do a room check."

 Chapter 10 Fearless

    Chapter 10 - 10 FearlessMoments later, a group arrived at the doorway of Maya Spencer''s dorm, with the imposing aura of catching someone in the act.


    "Principal, Maya Spencer is a girl. It''s not appropriate for so many people to barge into the dorm to check, is it?"


    At the dorm entrance, a girl standing outside the door, responsible for opening it for the crowd, looked at the principal, department head, class teacher, and other teachers with fear and nervously locked the dorm door.


    Maya Spencer was lying in bed, groggy in her pajamas. She couldn''t bear being ogled by so many males, so she mustered up her courage and voiced her objection to Liam Spencer.


    "Ella Turner, open the door. Do we look like we''ll gobble up Maya Spencer? Is she not inside?"


    Liam Spencer squinted slightly and glanced at the girl tightly gripping the doorknob, finally recognizing her as the same girl who came to his office yesterday to ask him to handle the theft incident. She seemed quite righteous.


    Listening to the noisy chatter behind him, Liam turned around and glanced at the crowd, asking, "Don''t you need to work?"


    "Go back to lesson preparations. This is my class''s issue, I''ll handle it." A middle-aged woman in the crowd, seeing Liam''s serious expression, quickly dispersed the onlookers, leaving herself behind.


    At this moment, the girl named Ella Turner finally took out the key from her pocket and opened the dorm door again.


    She led Liam and the class teacher inside, explaining as they walked.


    "Principal, Maya came back late last night, the hot water was off, she probably took a cold shower, and now she''s sick."


    Listening to the girl''s explanation, Liam''s lips curled slightly with a cold smirk, thinking his sister was truly ruthless, even resorting to feigning illness to avoid punishment.


    The class teacher noticed Liam''s disdainful smile, swiftly walked to the bed, pulled Maya''s blanket, and sternly demanded, "Did you finish writing your reflection, Maya?"


    The woman''s actions made Ella hold her breath.


    She knew the teacher disliked Maya, but now that she was sick, couldn''t she catch a breath?


    Beside her, Liam observed the woman''s initial response, slightly furrowing his brow, thinking his sister was truly annoying; even illness did not escape criticism.


    On the bed, Maya, blurry from being awakened, noticed Liam standing at her bedside.


    Her expression paused slightly, thinking she was seeing things. Upon glancing at the bedside again, Liam was still there, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw the class teacher glaring at her.


    The scene made Maya take a deep breath, thinking it appeared that as long as she didn''t drop dead, these people wouldn''t leave her alone.


    "Did you write your reflection?" The class teacher demanded again, looking at Maya''s pale face.


    Maya turned her head and rolled her eyes at the class teacher, uncovering herself and getting out of bed barefoot. She walked to the desk, grabbed her backpack, unzipped it, took out a folded sheet, handed it to Liam, and said.


    "Principal, here''s a five-thousand-word reflection. I took sick leave, so I apologize for not being able to give a speech today."


    Liam looked at the reflection Maya handed over but didn''t take it. He watched her flushed, stubborn face, feeling both annoyed and surprised that she was indeed sick despite wanting to catch her unprepared.


    For a moment, he felt even more displeased.


    The class teacher, seeing Maya''s fearless demeanor, quickly took the reflection from Maya and impatiently reprimanded, "Being sick doesn''t make you special! Don''t think you can just dodge this."


    Maya ignored the teacher and burrowed back into bed, indifferent to spare them another glance.


    Maya''s cold attitude left Liam increasingly displeased and convinced this rascal deliberately made herself sick to evade her speech.


    Therefore, right in front of Maya, Liam took out his phone and dialed Elijah Reed.


    "Elijah, have Doctor Parker come to the school; the Spencer family''s Fifth Miss is running a fever." Liam intentionally emphasized the word "Fifth Miss" to mock Maya.


    After hanging up, Liam looked at Maya again and said, in a detached tone, "Doctor Parker''s remedies are swift. Once you''ve received the injection, start on your reflection."


    The more Maya sought excuses and tried to evade, the more Liam prevented her escape, especially her proud demeanor, which annoyed him greatly. He wanted to see her arrogance crumble.


    As expected, once Doctor Parker''s injection was administered, Maya''s fever subsided, her flushed face returning to its usual brightness, though her gaze lacked its customary intensity.


    In the dorm, Elijah stood beside the bed, feeling conflicted!


    Because he needed to remind Maya of her reflection speech, he couldn''t muster the courage to speak, wondering why the big boss was acting strangely, picking a fight with his sister as soon as he returned.


    Though she was indeed proud and unattractive in nature, she hadn''t provoked him! Why insist on holding onto her little shortcomings, going against the big boss style of Owen Clan Group?


    On the bed, Maya glanced at Elijah coldly, suddenly asking, "Are you very interested in watching me change clothes?" sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, no." Elijah hurriedly explained, and quickly exited the dorm, waiting for Maya outside.


    Two minutes later, Maya walked out in casual wear, carrying last night''s checkered canvas backpack on her back, saying.


    "Starting from Class One-A."


    Maya was efficient in her work. Without waiting for Elijah to speak, she embarked on her speech tour with him.


    Though a five-thousand-word draft might not seem long, reading it wasn''t quick either. Due to the class teacher''s demand for reading quality, a single read-through took 25 minutes, covering only four classes in two hours.


    Following behind her, Elijah watched Maya''s expressionless demeanor, void of emotion, feeling unsure of what to make of it. Although she hadn''t stolen anything, she was forced to write a reflection against her conscience and did it so proficiently. It seemed she wrote reflections often.


    Despite being an illegitimate child, she was still the dignified Fifth Miss of the Spencer Family. How could she be reduced to such a state!


    "Fifth Miss, have some water." Maya had just exited the fifth classroom, and Elijah promptly offered a bottle of purified water.


    Maya did not accept Elijah''s water. Instead, she opened her backpack and took out a water bottle, sipping on the cool boiled water she had brought from the dorm, proceeding towards her own class.


    "Classmate Spencer, did you not eat? Your voice is so low, how can the students at the back hear?"


    Listening to the class teacher''s reproach, Maya took a deep breath, raised her head, and stared directly at her, eyes devoid of much emotion; no one could guess what she was thinking.


    "Are you deaf? I asked you to read louder. Didn''t you hear me? Why are you staring at me? Do you want me to read for you? Look at yourself, always looking half-dead, your grades poor, nobody likes you. With that ghastly look, you''ll struggle to find a job in the future. Who''s going to support you then?"


    "I''ll support her!" As soon as the class teacher finished speaking, a man''s voice sounded from the doorway.


    Maya turned her head and saw Henry Reid standing furiously at the door, eager to swallow her class teacher whole.

 Chapter 11: Two Icebergs

    Chapter 11 - 11: Two IcebergsElia Spencer watched Henry Reid stand up for Maya Spencer, and her eyes turned red in an instant, wishing she could tear Maya to pieces.


    Next, everyone saw Henry Reid walk to the podium, take Maya''s hand, and try to lead her out of the classroom.


    When Henry grabbed Maya''s hand, she glanced at Elia from the corner of her eye. Seeing Elia''s eyes red, Maya''s lips curled into a cold, contemptuous smile, as if telling Elia that she didn''t need to do anything, and Elia would still lose to her.


    "Young Master Reid, this is a school matter. What you''re doing isn''t reasonable," Elijah Reed said, quickly stepping forward to stop Henry from taking Maya away.


    Liam Spencer had instructed him that as long as the students didn''t fight, he didn''t need to interfere. He should not get involved in student matters. Now that Henry was an outsider trying to meddle in school affairs, Elijah naturally opposed it.


    "Elijah, Maya didn''t steal anything at all. Why should she give a speech to apologize? Is this how Liam runs a school?"


    "Young Master Reid, Miss Maya hasn''t said anything herself. It''s not appropriate for you to get involved."


    "Fine! I''ll go speak to Liam to reason it out," Henry said, angrily letting go of Maya and turning to walk out of the classroom.


    He couldn''t take out his frustration on Maya just because she resembled someone else. That wouldn''t be fair. Even without considering Maya as his sister, he couldn''t treat her this way as a stranger.


    "Young Master Reid, I advise you to calm down. Don''t escalate this to our boss, involving Master Ni. That might only lead to a loss for everyone. These are student quarrels. Why bother so much? If you truly care for Miss Maya, you might want to start from other aspects."


    Elijah''s words made Henry stop. Indeed, as an adult in society, getting involved in conflicts of 18-19-year-olds wasn''t suitable. Besides, Elijah made sense. If he wanted to care for Maya, he should approach it differently.


    But when will Maya accept his goodwill? When will she be willing to leave the Reid Family?


    Outside the window, Henry and Elijah stood side by side, watching Maya calmly reading her speech, feeling incredibly uneasy inside.


    "Young Master Reid, Miss Maya has a stubborn temper. She''s not easy to manage, and you''ll have to put in extra effort."


    "Why does Liam target Maya?"


    "The boss has no intention to target Miss Maya; it''s just that she''s provoked him. When two icebergs collide, one has to submit, right? This is what the Spencer bloodline brings."


    Elijah''s words were so official that Henry felt as if he was meddling in affairs that didn''t concern him. This was the Spencer Family''s issue. And what was he to Maya? What right did he have to interfere? Thinking about Maya''s cold demeanor made Henry''s heart ache.


    Two days later, Maya finally finished her touring report. Apart from a minor mishap in her class, other classes went well. No one mocked her or excluded her. Some even offered her water and snacks.


    Maya''s successful tour left Liam in a sour mood. Even though Maya''s tour was over, he found no comfort, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    He truly detested Maya''s high-and-mighty attitude, as if she looked down on everyone and cared about nothing. It was infuriating.


    Their first direct confrontation seemed like his victory, but in reality, he lost because he still didn''t feel any relief inside.


    Now, he found himself a bit curious about Maya. He wanted to know what she was thinking beneath that icy facade?


    In the afternoon, Maya had just finished her second period nap when she received a call from Hannah. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She initially intended not to answer, but Hannah had redirected her call to Elia''s phone, prompting her to answer.


    "Is there something you need?" Maya answered the call, her tone unfriendly.


    "Maya, this is Aunt Hannah. Did you forget your phone? Why didn''t you answer my calls today?" Hannah''s tone was unusually pleasant.


    "Is there something you need?" Maya''s attitude remained icy.


    "I heard you were sick at school, so I reserved dinner at Culinary Square for tonight. After class, come over directly and have something good to replenish yourself. Don''t always say Aunt Hannah doesn''t care about you."


    "No need!"


    "Maya, I''m kindly inviting you to dinner. How can you be so ungrateful? There''s only over a month left this semester. If you want to continue your studies next semester, it''s best not to disrespect Aunt Hannah''s goodwill. Plus, I''m doing this for your own good, inviting you to dinner for some nourishment."


    "I''ll come."


    Maya couldn''t afford to refuse, as Hannah used her schooling as leverage. Even though her grades weren''t great, she knew what she should be doing at her age. She didn''t want to end up being expelled from school by Hannah and sent back to the Spencer Family to be a babysitter.


    "I''ll give you a ride after school," Elia offered, handing the phone back to Maya, unusually kind for once, and willing to give her a lift.


    Maya knew perfectly well that this dinner was a trap, but after school, she still went with Elia.


    Upon arriving at the restaurant, Hannah was already waiting in the lobby. Seeing Maya and Elia enter, she quickly approached with a welcoming smile and went straight to Maya, taking her hand and speaking ingratiatingly.


    "Maya, are you still angry with Aunt Hannah? Are you upset that I hit you that morning? Sigh! It''s hard for Aunt Hannah too! If you like something, just tell Aunt Hannah. Why steal? And what if someone sees? How could I manage the situation if I didn''t punish you? Don''t you think? Aunt Hannah truly sees you as a daughter, just like my Elia. You should stop seeing Aunt Hannah as your enemy. As the saying goes, ''spare the rod, spoil the child.'' I''m doing this for your own good."


    Hannah led Maya and Elia to a private booth separated by a screen in a well-decorated restaurant. The mother and daughter sat on a couch while Maya sat alone on another couch.


    Then, Hannah took a gift box out of her bag and handed it to Maya, saying, "Maya, didn''t you like necklaces? Aunt Hannah bought you a new one. In the future, whatever you like, just tell Aunt Hannah, and she''ll buy it for you."


    Across the table, Maya took a deep breath. Her face showed no change in emotion, appearing calm as she looked at Hannah, knowing that the difficult matters were surely coming.


    "Maya, why are you staring at me? Put it away! Order whatever you like; the food at this restaurant is delicious. I had to pull some strings to reserve such a nice booth. Originally, I wanted a private room, but there were none available."


    Just as Hannah finished speaking, Maya saw a man walk towards their booth, cheerfully greeting Hannah, "Good evening, Madam Spencer."


    "President Bailey, you''re here! Please, take a seat, take a seat. I''m truly sorry, the restaurant''s seating was hard to book, so I have to ask you to sit in a booth."


    "No worries! It''s all the same, and this spot is perfect for enjoying the beautiful view of S City."


    Hearing the exchange, Maya glanced over at the man, appearing to be in his forties, wearing glasses, exuding a scholarly yet slightly sleazy aura.


    ```

 Chapter 12: Rare Smile

    Chapter 12 - 12: Rare SmileLooking at the man, Maya Spencer immediately had a bad premonition in her heart. She felt she was about to be sold off by Hannah. How could this woman invite her to dinner out of kindness? And to nourish her body? She''s probably hoping for her early death to avoid competing with Elia Spencer for inheritance.


    Though she had never thought of competing for inheritance, the mother and daughter before her believed otherwise.


    "President Bailey, these are my two daughters, Elia Spencer, Maya Spencer. Please look after them."


    Listening to Hannah''s introduction, the man quickly sized up Elia Spencer and Maya Spencer. When his gaze fell on Maya, he couldn''t help but swallow and said, "Madam Spencer, your daughter is truly beautiful."


    "Isn''t she!" Hannah, seeing the man swallow while looking at Maya, felt both angry and pleased.


    Angry because Elia didn''t look as good as Maya; pleased because President Bailey seemed interested in Maya, suggesting her plan was on the right track.


    If she could marry off Maya, this little vixen, to the man, he would surely be delighted. This would kill two birds with one stone �C forge ties with this man to elevate her status in the Spencer Family and eliminate this vixen for Elia.


    The man stared at Maya, quickly sat down beside her, turned his head, and looked at her without moving, asking with concern, "What would Miss Spencer like to eat?"


    "Tch!" Elia, seeing the man''s flattering behavior towards Maya, let out a cold tch to show her dissatisfaction, standing alongside Maya before the man. She had always remained invisible.


    "Aunt Hannah, I''m not hungry. I''ll go back to my dorm first."


    Maya was clear about the intentions of the mother and daughter opposite her. She did not want to be cannon fodder, to be used by them, nor did she want any entanglements with the man beside her.


    "Maya, how could you be so impolite! You haven''t even eaten yet. Eat before you go, and if you don''t respect Aunt Hannah, don''t blame her for not showing you respect either."


    Listening to Hannah''s threat, Maya took a deep breath and scooted a bit further in, showing her disdain.


    She knew that if she angered Hannah, this woman would have a hundred ways to kick her out of the Spencer Family and school. Now, she also had another ally who hated her �C Liam Spencer. If they reached a consensus, she would end up as nothing.


    So, she remained.


    "Third Young Master!" As Maya compromised, ready to eat, the man looked at Liam passing outside the elegant seats and suddenly stood up, walked into the aisle, and shouted "Third Young Master" once.


    This shout made everyone in the elegant seating instinctively look towards Liam and Elijah Reed behind him.


    Maya glanced at Liam and quickly withdrew her gaze, pretending not to see him, unlike the bootlickers Hannah and Elia.


    However, Liam''s gaze fell on Maya. He glanced at Hannah and the bespectacled man before him, basically guessing Hannah''s tricks.


    Then his eyes met Maya again, thinking that this woman was brainless. How dare she come to dinner when Hannah invited her? Didn''t she fear Hannah would eat her up, bones and all?


    "Third Young Master, how fortunate! Hello, I am Eli Jarvis from Bailey Clan Company, pleased to meet you." The man, thinking Hannah''s presence would garner some respect from Liam, extended his hand, only to be ignored as Liam''s eyes were solely on Maya.


    Seeing the scene turn awkward, Hannah quickly smiled apologetically and said, "Liam! What a coincidence, didn''t expect you''d have dinner here tonight. I heard Maya was ill, so I brought her out for a good meal."


    Then she turned to Maya and said, "Maya, come out and greet your third brother and President Bailey." S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maya, following Hannah''s orders lazily stood up from the sofa, walked into the aisle, looked at Liam, and said, "Third Young Master, good evening!" Then she turned her head towards the man and said, "Misc President, good evening."


    "Pft!" Elijah Reed burst out laughing at Maya''s calling him Misc President, completely disregarding his image, even Liam''s lips revealed a trace of a stolen smile, thinking Maya was brazen indeed, openly humiliating Hannah, likely having forgotten the pain from last time''s whipping.


    Hearing Maya call him Misc President, the man''s face turned white. He awkwardly smiled and said, "Miss Spencer, my surname is Bailey."


    "Oh~~~" Maya responded nonchalantly but didn''t correct her greeting.


    In her eyes, since the man agreed to Hannah''s invitation, he must know what Hannah was thinking. She was merely a girl just under nineteen and a freshman. This grown man was still looking to date her; what else was he but Misc President?

 Chapter 13 - 12 Rare Smile_2

    Chapter 13 - 12 Rare Smile_2"President Bailey, no! I mean, President Bailey, enjoy your meal, I have some business to attend to, so I''ll leave first." Liam Spencer rarely felt like joking, and after speaking, he left with a smile.


    After Liam Spencer left, Hannah stared at Maya Spencer with frustration. If it weren''t a public place, she would have probably torn her apart, but now all she could do was suppress her anger and pretended to be gracious, saying, "Maya, apologize to President Bailey."


    "President Bailey, I''m sorry, that wasn''t intentional just now." Maya Spencer''s apology lacked sincerity, yet it wasn''t obviously insincere.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine!" The man grinned and said it was fine, but in his mind, he thought, daring to call me by that nickname, we''ll see how you fare tonight.


    Meanwhile, in another luxurious suite, watching after Maya Spencer''s forced encounter, Liam Spencer felt like he had something unresolved on his mind, pulling at him and making him uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with the third young master? He''s been gloomy since he entered, can''t handle those kids at school?"


    "Liam Spencer, when is your grandpa planning to let you go?"


    Today''s gathering involves Liam Spencer''s ''brothers in arms.'' With their help, the Owen Clan Group managed to rise from the ashes, and each of them is also an heir to a top financial group. Christopher Scott and Hudson Moore even directly switched to working at Owen Clan Group.


    "I''m fine, just feeling stifled at school," Liam Spencer explained with a smile.


    "Liam Spencer, I''ve heard you clashed with your illegitimate sister at school; I''ve also heard your sister is even colder than you, is that true?!"


    "Am I cold? When have I not treated you all warmly?"


    "I''ve heard your sister is quite beautiful; why not introduce her to me as a girlfriend? I''m still a virgin!"


    "Stop it, that chick belongs to my brother Henry Reid, don''t think of her," said the person who was Henry Reid''s cousin, Asher Norton.


    In the suite, Liam Spencer listened to everyone chatter about Maya Spencer, not leaving the topic, furrowing his brows. He raised his right hand, summoning Elijah Reed, and instructed, "Elijah, you take Maya back to school."


    Receiving Liam Spencer''s orders, Elijah Reed quickly left the suite and headed to Maya Spencer''s dining table.


    ...


    "Miss Maya, the BOSS said to let me take you back to do your homework."


    Elijah''s sudden appearance made Hannah''s face turn pale, thinking, what''s Liam Spencer meddling in? Besides, when does Maya ever do homework? If she did, how would she score only 8 points?


    So she said, "Assistant Reed, I''ll take Maya back later; you go ahead and do your work!"


    "Sorry, madam, I must follow the BOSS''s orders," he replied, then turned to Maya Spencer, threatening, "Miss Maya, if you don''t want to write another reflection paper, I suggest you go back early and finish your homework."


    Maya Spencer felt a wave of relief listening to Elijah Reed''s threat; she had been worried about how to escape. Now, finally, she could leave.


    So, she grabbed her backpack and left with Elijah Reed without saying a word. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the car, Elijah Reed watched the lazy Maya Spencer and shook his head helplessly, showing his sympathy for her.


    Moments later, he noticed something was amiss; Maya Spencer''s fair face was flushed, her eyes lacked the usual clarity and harbored a hint of desire. Her little hands kept grasping at her neck and face.


    Having seen the world, Elijah Reed instantly recognized her condition. He took a deep breath, slammed the steering wheel, and cursed, "What a bastard!"


    He thought, if it weren''t for Liam Spencer''s kindness, Maya Spencer''s fate tonight would have been unimaginable.


    After swearing, he immediately dialed Liam Spencer''s phone and reported, "BOSS, it''s not good to send Miss Maya back to school like this."


    "Take her to my suite."


    "Okay."


    Upon receiving Liam Spencer''s command, Elijah Reed drove Maya Spencer to Liam Spencer''s usual presidential suite, his personal suite.


    After placing Maya Spencer on the large bed in the guest bedroom, he felt stuck. Looking at her, Elijah Reed blushed, he had to admit, the BOSS''s sister was indeed very beautiful. Watching her made men''s hearts itch involuntarily, especially in this ambiguous scene.


    "I feel terrible!" Hearing the reserved Maya Spencer speak of discomfort, Elijah Reed quickly turned away, refusing to look at her. Although Maya Spencer wasn''t favored by the Spencer Family, she was still his BOSS''s sister, and he dared not entertain such improper thoughts.


    But leaving Maya Spencer alone wasn''t a solution either; the drug had to be dealt with. So he called Liam Spencer again.


    "BOSS, Miss Maya says she''s feeling awful."


    "I''m coming right now!"

 Chapter 14 - 12 Rare Smile_3

    Chapter 14 - 12 Rare Smile_3Elijah hung up the phone, and within two minutes, the suite''s door was opened. Upon seeing Liam''s arrival, Elijah seemed to see a savior and hurriedly asked, "BOSS, what should we do now? If you hadn''t asked me to bring Miss Spencer, she would have been in trouble today."


    In fact, Hannah''s little tricks were easily seen through by Liam. Initially, he wanted to ignore it and let Hannah make trouble, but at his dining table, everyone was mentioning Maya here and there, making him have to intervene.


    When Liam approached the suite, Maya already had several scratches on her body. Seeing the scene before him, Liam immediately closed the door and returned to the living room.


    Elijah watched Liam close the door quickly and cautiously suggested, "Should I call Young Master Reid over? He likes Miss Spencer quite a bit, and he will surely take responsibility for her."


    "Can you make decisions for the Spencer family?"


    "BOSS, I''m sorry!"


    "You go back first, let her stay by herself."


    Listening to Liam''s orders, Elijah silently walked out, but the thought of Liam being ruthless enough to let Maya roll around on the bed all night broke him into a cold sweat. If they didn''t intervene, Maya''s body might be scratched beyond recognition.


    But there was nothing more he could do, he could only leave things to fate.


    After Elijah left, Liam paced around the living room before opening Maya''s room door again.


    Liam took a deep breath, walked into the room, and lowered the air conditioning temperature a few degrees, looking at the bed with an indescribable expression.


    Just as he was about to leave Maya behind, Maya suddenly began to cry. No matter how much she scratched, it didn''t relieve her anger, and when her small hand brushed her skin, a bloody mark appeared before Liam''s eyes.


    Looking at the large and small scratches on the girl, Liam stepped forward to the bed, bending down halfway, and his large hands clasped her wrists, saying, "If you keep scratching, you''ll be ruined."


    Maya couldn''t hear his advice; she only knew she felt uncomfortable. From her head to her toes, her blood seemed to be crawling with ants, wriggling back and forth in her veins. No matter how she scratched, she couldn''t suppress the discomfort.


    "I feel so bad!" In a state of confusion, Maya heard someone talking to her, softly crying and complaining.


    Liam frowned tightly, wondering if he should really call Henry over to give her the antidote? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn''t do such a thing; he couldn''t stoop to such a shameful act, and his dislike for Hannah and her mother grew stronger. As a woman herself, she was too ruthless.


    "Maya, endure it." Liam said, and then took off his tie, binding Maya''s hands together and tying them to the bed, preventing her from scratching herself further.


    However, being bound made Maya more uncomfortable, her sobbing growing louder and louder, making Liam extremely irritated.


    Watching Maya squirm like a snake, Liam involuntarily reached out a big hand to wipe away her tears, reproaching, "Aren''t you pretty tough, able to endure? Let''s see how you handle this."


    As soon as Liam''s words fell, Maya unceremoniously bit his finger, refusing to let go, causing Liam to draw a sharp breath in pain.


    He forcefully tried to pull his hand back, but she bit down harder, provoking his anger to the point he wished he could slap her, yet he didn''t have the habit of hitting women, so he could only endure the pain while being bitten.


    He said, "Maya, let go of me, or don''t blame me for being unpleasant to you."


    "Maya, I''m talking to you, did you hear me?"


    The drugged-out Maya had no rationality at all, paying no heed to Liam''s threats. He turned pale from the pain, and she still wouldn''t release him.

 Chapter 15 - 13: Flights of Fancy

    Chapter 15 - 13: Flights of Fancy"Miss Five, the BOSS has instructed me to take you back to do your homework."


    Elijah Reid''s sudden appearance made Hannah''s face turn pale. She thought, why is Liam Spencer meddling in other people''s business? Besides, when has Maya Spencer ever done her homework? If she did, how could she have scored only 8 points.


    So she said, "Assistant Reed, I''ll take Maya back later, you can go about your work!"


    "Madam, I''m sorry, but the BOSS''s orders must be followed." Then, he turned to Maya and threatened, "Miss Five, if you don''t want to write another reflection, I advise you to go back to do your homework as soon as possible."


    Upon hearing Elijah''s threat, Maya felt a wave of relief wash over her. She had been worrying about how to make her escape, and now she finally had a way out.


    So, she picked up her bag and, without a word to anyone, left with Elijah.


    In the car, Elijah glanced at the languid Maya and shook his head in resignation, showing his sympathy for her.


    Moments later, he noticed Maya''s increasingly peculiar state. Her pale face was flushed, her eyes lacked their usual clarity and seemed clouded with a hint of desire, and her small hands were continuously scratching at her neck and face.


    Having seen the world, Elijah immediately recognized what was happening. He took a deep breath, pounded the steering wheel, and cursed, "What a bastard!"


    He thought, if Liam hadn''t taken pity, Maya''s fate tonight would have been unimaginable.


    After cursing, he promptly dialed Liam''s number to report, "BOSS, taking Miss Five back to school in this state isn''t a good idea."


    "Take her to my suite."


    "Okay."


    After receiving Liam''s order, Elijah took Maya to Liam''s usual presidential suite, which was exclusively reserved for him.


    Then, he called Liam again.


    "BOSS, what should I do about Miss Five now?"


    "I''m on my way!"


    Elijah had just hung up the phone for two minutes when the door to the suite opened. Upon seeing Liam arrive, he felt as if he had seen his savior and quickly asked, "BOSS, what should we do now? If you hadn''t asked me to take Miss Five away, she would have been in real trouble today."


    Liam had already seen through Hannah''s little tricks at a glance. He originally wanted to ignore her antics, but the constant chatter about Maya at the dining table forced him to intervene.


    As Liam approached the suite, he glanced at the disoriented girl on the bed, immediately shut the door, and returned to the living room.


    Elijah watched as Liam quickly closed the door and cautiously suggested, "How about I call Young Master Reid over? He quite likes Miss Five, and he''ll definitely be responsible for her."


    "Can you make decisions for the Spencer Family?"


    "BOSS, I''m sorry!"


    "You go back first, let her stay on her own."


    Obeying Liam''s instructions, Elijah left quietly, thinking about how coldhearted Liam was to leave Maya on her own. He couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat. If Maya wasn''t attended to, she might end up scratched all over, her body a mass of wounds.


    But there was nothing more he could do, he could only leave things to fate.


    After Elijah left, Liam paced in the living room for a while before opening Maya''s room door again.


    Liam took a deep breath, walked into the room, lowered the temperature of the air conditioner a few degrees, and looked at the bed with an indescribable expression on his face.


    Just as he was about to leave Maya behind, she suddenly started crying. No matter how hard she scratched, her frustration was not relieved. When her small hands brushed across her skin, a blood-red mark was left before Liam''s eyes.


    Seeing the various scratches on the girl''s body, Liam stepped up to the bed, bent down, and restrained her wrists, "If you keep scratching, you''ll ruin yourself."


    Maya couldn''t hear his advice. She only knew she was in agony. It felt as if ants were crawling from her head to her toes, wriggling through her veins, and no amount of scratching could alleviate the torment.


    In her dazed state, Maya heard someone speaking to her and started crying woefully.


    Liam frowned deeply, thinking, would he really have to call Henry Reid?


    He couldn''t bring himself to do such a shameless thing, and his disdain for Hannah and her daughter grew even more. How could a fellow woman be so ruthless?


    "Maya, hang in there," Liam said, as he removed his tie and bound Maya''s hands to the bed, preventing her from scratching herself further.


    However, being tied up only made Maya feel worse, and she cried even louder, which annoyed Liam to no end.


    Watching the snake-like writhing of Maya, Liam couldn''t help but reach out his large hand to wipe away the tears on her face and scolded, "Aren''t you resilient, able to endure? Let''s see your real skills this time."


    As soon as Liam finished speaking, Maya bit into his finger without mercy and refused to let go, causing Liam to suck in a sharp breath in pain.


    He forcefully tried to pull his hand back, but she only bit down harder, fueling his anger to the point of wanting to slap her. However, he wasn''t in the habit of hitting women, so he could only endure the pain.


    He said, "Maya, let go of me, or don''t blame me for being rough with you."


    "Maya, I''m speaking to you, can you hear me?" S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Maya was completely irrational, paying no heed to Liam''s threats, biting down with such force that his face turned pale with pain, yet she still didn''t release him.

 Chapter 16 - 14: Tossing and Turning

    Chapter 16 - 14: Tossing and TurningIn the end, Liam, utterly helpless, soothed her emotions gently along her little face.


    The ambiguous intimacy lasted until the late night, when Maya gradually returned to normal, he finally released her, tucked her in, and returned to the main bedroom alone to shower, change, and sleep.


    However, after experiencing such intimacy, he couldn''t fall asleep, tossing and turning in bed all night, reflecting on himself.


    He clearly disliked this ''sister,'' yet couldn''t just stand by and do nothing; he didn''t like this part of himself.


    Since he returned to the Owen Family eight years ago, this was the first time he reacted with such a strong emotion, even if it was a negative one.


    Thinking about her sleeping in his guest room, thinking about how he just helped her, Liam was furious and embarrassed, sat up abruptly from the bed, and slammed the pillow beside him onto the ground.


    Was he going mad? Why feel a different kind of disdain toward Maya when they only share a slight resemblance?


    Moreover, hadn''t he long forgotten about that? Let go of that? So what was this unique aversion to Maya now?


    After a bout of restlessness, Liam regained his usual calm, lay back down, and tried to sleep once more.


    The next morning, when Maya woke from her dream, she found herself in a strange place, her face changed suddenly, she threw off the covers and started to dress.


    She remembered she had agreed to dine with Hannah last night, and later they ran into Liam; after Liam left, Hannah flattered her, saying:


    "Maya, don''t say Aunt Hannah doesn''t care about you. Look, your father doesn''t mind you, your mother isn''t around. For a child like you with no one to look after, it''s best to find a good person to marry off early. President Bailey not only runs a big business but is also gentle and considerate. He will definitely take good care of you in the future, so don''t be picky, understand?"


    At this moment, thinking of Hannah''s face, Maya felt angry. Elia Spencer was two months older than her, why not marry Elia Spencer off first? How could she push her to marry that lecherous man with glasses? No way.


    Then she recalled that Elijah Reed later took her away, and she felt very uncomfortable after getting in the car, dizzy and unusually hot.


    Thinking this far, Maya''s face turned even uglier; she never expected Hannah would dare to drug her.


    She pulled open her collar, looking at the scratch marks on her body, breathing ceased from anger. And how was the drug resolved? Did she eat Elijah Reed last night?


    Thinking about her first time being trapped by Hannah, Maya''s eyes reddened, and she felt murderous, but could only bite her lower lip tightly, standing there motionless.


    However, she was slightly relieved that she didn''t fulfill Hannah''s wish, being taken away by that ''President Scrap,'' but instead was with Elijah Reed.


    Though Maya tried to comfort herself, she still couldn''t balance her feelings, that anger inside couldn''t dissipate.


    After washing up, she came to the living room, unexpectedly bumping into Liam.


    Suddenly, Maya panicked, her eyes darting around, thinking, did Liam know what happened between her and Elijah Reed last night? She felt very awkward.


    Liam had known Maya for five days; they had numerous encounters, but this was the first time seeing her icy demeanor change, showing fear, tension, awkwardness, and exceptionally many expressions.


    "Good morning, Mr. Owen!" Finally, calming down, Maya greeted him. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to her greeting, Liam glanced at her indifferently, ignoring her; he had always disdained Maya, last night''s help was just an accident.


    Maya couldn''t understand why she was in a hotel with Liam instead of Elijah Reed, did Liam resolve the drug for her last night? Thinking this, Maya was slightly shocked.


    However, thinking about it more, it seemed implausible, so she dismissed the thought.


    "I''ll have Elijah Reed take you to school." Liam said at the suite''s door.


    "No need." Maya quickly declined and seemed very nervous, seemingly avoiding Elijah Reed.


    From her panicked demeanor, Liam could deduce that she realized she was drugged by Hannah and Elia Spencer last night and mistakenly thought Elijah Reed resolved the drug.


    However, Liam didn''t plan on telling her the truth, he casually left the suite.


    After Liam left, Maya strapped on her backpack and also left; she didn''t even question him why she was at the hotel or why they were together in a suite, what about Elijah Reed?


    At the bus stop, Maya waited for the bus as usual, acting as if she hadn''t experienced that plot last night.


    "Get in the car!" Suddenly, a black sedan stopped in front of her, the window rolled down, and she saw Liam''s cold face calling her in.


    Normally, Maya would turn away, pretending not to see him, but today, inexplicably, she stepped off the bus platform, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat.


    Inside the car, both remained silent, neither spoke.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Maya recalled last night''s treacherous affair, growing more and more vexed, breathing heavier, her brow furrowed tightly, hands twisted together, wishing she could break her fingers.


    Regarding last night''s incident, she was truly furious, angrier than Hannah''s hitting or scolding her by hundreds of times.


    She suddenly wanted to have a fight with Hannah and Elia Spencer, to vent her dissatisfaction and repression, but at this moment, she could only twist her fingers, pinching her own hand.


    Liam could gauge her emotions from her breathing alone; she wanted to vent her emotions.


    When the vehicle arrived at the school entrance, he stopped the car and said nonchalantly: "Get out!"


    Listening to the invitation to leave, Maya silently got out.


    The moment the car door closed, she heard Liam say to her: "If you want to fight, fight to win."

 Chapter 17 - 15 Unbearable

    Chapter 17 - 15 UnbearableListening to Liam''s encouragement, Maya suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Liam, only to see his car driving towards the parking lot.


    She seemed to hear another hidden meaning in Liam''s words. If she guessed correctly, even if she fought with Elia today, Liam probably wouldn''t punish her; he would ignore this matter.


    Liam''s incitement made the anger in Maya''s heart burn more fiercely, making her feel she couldn''t endure it anymore.


    When she arrived in the classroom holding back her anger, Elia was chatting and laughing with others.


    The classmate chatting with Elia noticed Maya''s angry eyes, nudged Elia''s arm, and gave her a look.


    Elia, alerted by the classmate, looked up towards the classroom door, only to see Maya''s eyes wishing to devour her.


    She slightly raised the corner of her mouth, still feeling a bit unhappy about being taken away by Elijah last night. But anyway, she had finally dealt with Maya. However, she was more curious about who helped Maya detoxify last night.


    Could it have been Liam''s assistant, Elijah Reed?


    So she sneered sarcastically, "Looking like that, are you not satisfied?"


    Elia''s mockery was undoubtedly an admission that she and Hannah did something to Maya last night.


    Seeing Elia''s arrogant demeanor, Maya took a deep breath, grabbed the book on the nearby desk, and accurately threw it at Elia.


    In the past, when she was bullied, she always remained silent, reducing big issues to small ones, and small ones to nothing.


    Today, she couldn''t endure it any longer!


    After being hit by Maya with a book, Elia''s expression changed abruptly. She covered her right cheek and glared viciously at Maya, cursing, "Are you freaking crazy? Tired of living?"


    Maya''s throw was strong, but unfortunately didn''t manage to break Elia''s face.


    Hearing Elia''s curses, Maya quickly walked up to her, grabbed her shoulder-length hair, shoved her, and warned, "Elia, I''m telling you, don''t think I ignore you because I''m afraid of you. If you dare provoke me again and use dirty tricks, I''ll go sleep with Henry Reid."


    Maya''s threat made Elia explode in anger too. She stood upright and slapped Maya hard across the face.


    Soon, the two girls were entangled in a fierce brawl, completely disregarding their image.


    But Elia had more helpers, and very soon Maya was subdued. Her hands were held by two girls, and another girl grabbed her hair, rendering her unable to move.


    "You, a motherless little whore, want to fight with me? Do you even know your worth?" After cursing, Elia slapped Maya across the face again.


    Not willing to back down after being slapped, Maya raised her right foot and precisely kicked Elia in the lower abdomen.


    Instantly, Elia bit her lower lip, clutching her stomach and squatted down, her face expressing deep pain.


    "Strip off Maya''s clothes."


    In a fit of rage, Elia ordered her companions to strip Maya''s clothes.


    But the other girls didn''t dare to take action, as this was at school, and they couldn''t bear the responsibility for consequences afterwards.


    "Do it! Do it!"


    "Fighting on campus leads to a half-year suspension, and serious violations result in expulsion. You better think it over before you act." The girl who stood up to speak for Maya was Ella Turner.


    "Slap!" Just after Ella finished speaking, she got slapped by Elia.


    "This school bears the Spencer name. If anyone gets expelled, you''ll be the first!" Elia, burning with anger, naturally wouldn''t let Ella who defended Maya off lightly.


    "Elia, stop! Today we''ve taught Maya a lesson." The girls holding onto Maya began to panic.


    Though the school belonged to the Spencer Family, Elia was just a child and couldn''t make decisions. They could play around with her but wouldn''t act foolishly concerning serious matters.


    After being slapped by Elia, Ella bit her lip, with reddened eyes, determined that one day, she''ll return the slap.


    However, she wasn''t scared by Elia''s slap; rather, she stepped forward to pull away the girls holding Maya.


    Seeing this, Elia grabbed Ella''s hair, slapped her after the pull, and then pushed her to the ground, punching and kicking her.


    At this moment, Maya, who had regained her freedom, grabbed Elia''s hair from behind, slammed her into the wall behind, and choked her neck, glaring at her with fury, threatening, "Do you believe I can make you suffocate right now?"


    As Maya spoke, she intensified her grip on Elia''s neck, making her face turn blood red.


    Seeing Elia unable to speak, Maya took a deep breath and said, "Try provoking me again."


    After saying that, Maya forcefully pushed Elia''s neck against the wall, causing her head to hit the wall with a "bang" sound.


    The aura Maya emanated stunned Elia. She always thought Maya was a little cat that wouldn''t bite, but didn''t expect her to have a day when she could assert herself.


    Watching Ella follow Maya out of the classroom, Elia clenched her fists tightly. She remembered this score, wondering if she was so easily provoked, and how could she tolerate Maya stepping over her.


    After Maya left the classroom, the place erupted!


    Although Maya had received more hits than Elia, today Elia was completely defeated by Maya.


    On the football field, Maya found a shady spot to lie down, while Ella lay closely beside her.


    Even though Maya''s eyes were closed, her attention was focused on Ella.


    This girl not only lent her clothes a few days ago, but also bought her medicine when she was sick, and actually fought alongside her just now.


    Thinking about the earlier scene, Maya slightly raised the corner of her mouth and secretly smiled.


    She asked, "Aren''t you going to class?"


    "You''re not going either, right?"


    "I scored an 8."


    "I''m afraid Elia will hit me."


    "Pff~~"


    "Pff~~"


    After Ella mentioned fearing Elia hitting her, the two girls laughed.


    "Hello Maya! I''m Ella. It''s like fighting made us friends."


    "My name is Maya. Looks like fighting made us friends."


    "Pff~~"


    "Pff~~" S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, the two girls laughed again.


    Ella was the first person Maya saw smile since coming to S City, and she had seen her smile more than once.


    "Ella, why didn''t you go to class? I just heard you were fighting with classmates."


    As the two girls quietly lay on the lawn enjoying the peace, suddenly a hurried voice interrupted them.


    Maya opened her eyes and saw a very fair, sunny, and handsome boy quickly approaching them, he even looked somewhat similar to Ella.


    "Brother, why are you here? I''m fine! Don''t worry about me. Let me rest for a bit." Hearing the reproachful voice, Ella quickly jumped up from the ground, blocking the boy from nearing her and Maya''s spot.


    "You say you''re fine, but look how dirty your clothes are and your face is swollen. Tell me who hit you, and I''ll hit them back for you."

 Chapter 18 - 16 Society is Chaotic

    Chapter 18 - 16 Society is ChaoticOn the shady lawn, Maya Spencer squinted her eyes, watching the boy pull Ella Turner, constantly scrutinizing her, blaming her, caring for her. Suddenly, she felt envious, involuntarily thinking of her deceased mother.


    She thought, if she were still here, she would care for me like that too!


    No, if she were here, I wouldn''t have come to the Spencer Family, and wouldn''t have been bullied.


    Thinking about her mother, Maya''s expression gradually turned heavy.


    "Maya, let me introduce you, this is my brother, Ethan Turner."


    "Hello, Maya."


    "Hello!" Maya quickly got up from the lawn to greet Ethan after hearing Ella''s introduction.


    The boy stared at Maya, his eyes not moving, as if he were dumbfounded. He had heard from Ella that Maya was pretty, and others had said so too. Indeed, reputation does not match the reality.


    Even though her hair and clothes were messy now, it couldn''t hide her beautiful face.


    "Bro, what are you looking at! You''re making Maya feel embarrassed." Ella thought her brother was examining Maya just like he had checked on her earlier, to see if she was hurt. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maya was momentarily embarrassed by Ethan''s gaze and felt she had made a fool of herself.


    "Looking at how disheveled you both are, let me take you to the infirmary and get your injuries treated."


    "No need for me, you can take Ella!" Maya already owed Ella a favor and didn''t want to owe her brother one too, fearing she couldn''t repay it.


    The boy looked at the expressionless girl, listening to her refusal, a trace of concern showed on his fair face. He extended his right hand, patting her shoulder, saying.


    "You are Ella''s friend, which makes you my sister too. It''s only right I take you both to the infirmary."


    He said she was his sister too. Maya heard the warmth in Ethan''s voice, and her cold heart immediately warmed.


    It had been so long since she heard such concern, and felt this kind of warmth. Even though her face remained calm, her heart was already churning.


    In the end, she was pulled to the infirmary by Ella, watching Ethan bustling around for them. Maya couldn''t help but think of Liam Spencer.


    The same brotherly title, yet their family''s brother only bullied her. At this thought, Maya felt more strongly that no one from the Spencer Family was any good.


    When the three emerged from the infirmary, the two girls returned to the dormitory to shower and change clothes. It was Ella''s first time skipping class, and Ethan''s as well.


    At noon, Ethan rode her bicycle, taking Ella and Maya to an off-campus restaurant for a nice meal.


    The bicycle had only one seat in the back, so Ella gave the spot to Maya and sat on the front triangle frame herself.


    Sitting at the back of the bicycle, Maya lightly held onto Ethan''s clothes with both hands, feeling unusually happy.


    She believed that at this school, no one dared associate with her, no one dared to help her, yet the appearance of the Turner siblings finally made her icy heart believe that true feelings still existed in this world.


    In the days that followed, Maya grew closer to the Turner siblings. She didn''t treat them with the coldness she showed other classmates.


    Her gaze towards them always carried a hint of a smile, which was very beautiful.


    Occasionally, while listening to Ella and Ethan bicker, she would purse her lips and smile, also finding amusement in Ethan''s jokes.


    Ever since her previous fight with Elia Spencer, she had calmed down a lot, and Liam indeed didn''t pursue the matter of her fighting.


    One day, while she was eating with the Turner siblings in the school cafeteria, Henry Reid suddenly stood in front of her.


    Maya looked up, glanced at Henry, and without acknowledging him, continued eating her meal.


    Seeing Maya''s cold attitude, and thinking about her demeanor with the Turner siblings, Henry felt anxious.


    He had known Maya for a year, and this was the first time he saw her with friends and smiling at someone else, especially a guy. He was scared, nervous, scared that the Maya he liked would be taken by someone else.


    So, he grabbed Maya''s hand and pulled her outside the cafeteria, saying as he did, "Maya, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing this, Ethan quickly stood up from his chair, grabbing Maya''s other wrist, preventing her from being taken away.


    The situation became very tense, and the cafeteria instantly quieted, with eyes turning towards them.


    Once Henry felt the resistance, he stopped, turned around, looking at Maya and Ethan behind him.


    Henry''s assistant, seeing a hindrance to Henry, immediately stepped forward, gripping Ethan''s wrist, signaling him to know his place.


    Seeing this, Ella jumped up immediately, walked in front of Maya, and held her arm tightly with both hands.


    "Henry, say whatever you want to say here!"


    Hearing Maya''s words, Henry glanced at Ethan, then said slowly, "Maya, there are too many people here, it''s not convenient to talk, let''s go outside."


    "Sorry, Maya doesn''t want to go with you," Ethan quickly interjected as soon as Henry finished speaking.


    "Hmph! Who do you think you are, stay away from Maya." Henry looked at the man, angry.


    "Ethan, Ella, I''m okay, you guys continue eating, I''ll be right back."


    The siblings only reluctantly let go of her after hearing Maya''s assurance, letting her leave with Henry.


    Just as Henry pulled Maya away, Elia angrily followed, thinking, what is that little vixen going to do? Is she trying to seduce Henry again?


    She wouldn''t allow anyone but her to get close to Henry, let alone Maya.


    Outside the cafeteria, Maya was pulled by Henry to the piano room.


    Every time Henry came to school to see Maya, he would take her to the piano room.


    Since Maya wasn''t injured today, he didn''t need to check her body, so after entering the piano room, he didn''t pull the curtains.


    In the piano room, Maya indifferently asked, "Henry, what do you have to say to me?"


    "Maya, who are those two boys and girls just now? Do you know their family backgrounds clearly? How can you randomly make friends with others, what if they''re bad people?"


    "Ethan and Ella are my friends."


    Henry was shocked. It was his first time hearing the word "friends" from Maya''s mouth, let alone that they were her friends. He swallowed a gulp, pretended to be calm, and said.


    "Maya, society is messy, there are many bad people, don''t associate with them. If you''re bored, I can keep you company."


    "Henry, are you done talking? If you are, I need to get back to eat."


    "Maya, can you listen to my advice? Don''t associate with those chaotic people."


    Maya listened to Henry''s words but ignored them, turned around, and walked towards the door. She knew Henry''s worries, but she couldn''t fulfill his wishes.


    However, just as she turned to leave, her wrist was grabbed by him again, and she stumbled directly into his arms. Then, her lips were suddenly covered by a warm touch.

 Chapter 19 - 17 Mind Your Own Business

    Chapter 19: Chapter 17 Mind Your Own BusinessFor a moment, Maya was stunned.


    It was her first time being kissed, her large eyes staring dumbfounded at Henry, as if she were scared stiff.


    Henry looked at Maya��s surprised expression, raised his hands to cradle her face, and looked into her eyes with deep affection, asking,


    "Maya, why can��t you just understand me?"


    As Maya listened to Henry��s implicit confession, she suddenly pushed him away, and said very calmly, "I��m not full yet, I��m going to eat."


    Even though Maya did her best to control her emotions, trying to appear as calm and indifferent as usual, her panicked evasive gaze betrayed her.


    Outside the door, Elia watched the scene inside the piano room, gritting her teeth in anger, wishing she could smash open the door and tear that face of Maya��s.


    These past few days, seeing her getting close to Ethan, she had let out a sigh of relief, but never expected that this woman Maya, wanting the bowl after having the pot, just wouldn��t let go of her Henry.


    Even though Elia was very angry, she suppressed it, didn��t knock on the door, didn��t make a scene; she didn��t want to ruin her image in Henry��s mind, and had no choice but to swallow her pride and leave.


    In the piano room, Maya raised her small hands, grabbing Henry��s wrists that were holding her face, nervously looking into his eyes and said, "I��m hungry."


    "Okay! I��ll take you out for dinner."


    Upon hearing Maya say she was hungry, Henry quickly let go of her face, took her little hand, and walked towards the door.


    Seeing that Henry didn��t understand her excuse, Maya abruptly shook off his hand and said bluntly, "No need, Ethan and Ella are still waiting for me at the restaurant."


    "Maya, didn��t you hear what I just said?" Henry was getting a bit anxious.


    "You��re nothing to me, I don��t need your care."


    At this moment, Maya resumed her usual aloofness, throwing that kiss just now far away.


    "Maya, stop."


    Maya didn��t listen to him and kept moving forward; Henry took big strides to catch up, pulling her to pin her against the wall, pressing down her shoulders, looking into her eyes, and said word by word.


    "Maya, I like you, from now on, I��m your boyfriend, you don��t have the right to refuse."


    "Henry, let go."


    Finally, the confession Maya least wanted to hear had arrived, as she imagined, hearing his confession, she felt annoyed and more of a burden.


    She couldn��t even take responsibility for herself, how could she take responsibility for anyone else��s feelings.


    "Maya, I said I like you, did you hear that? Maya, I like you, from the first moment I saw you, I��ve liked you, you��re mine, no one can take you away."


    "I don��t like you."


    "Hmm..." Just as Maya��s words of dislike fell, her lips were sealed by him once again.


    He wouldn��t allow it, he wouldn��t allow her to not like him. In Henry��s heart, apart from himself, no one could protect Maya; he believed, as long as Maya nodded, he would surely make her the happiest woman in the world.


    She shook her head to protest.


    She made whining sounds from her mouth, using both her hands and feet, pushing and kicking, yet he remained unmoved.


    Finally, she gave in, stopped struggling, like a dead person, giving no response. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Until her breathing became rapid, until she was kissed until she coughed, he finally let her go.


    The moment Maya was released, she quickly pushed Henry away, turned around, coughing as she walked towards the door, as if she hadn��t even noticed Henry��s presence.


    Henry watched her leave silently, feeling a strong pain in his heart.


    Why? Why doesn��t Maya like him? What isn��t he doing well enough? Why does Maya not smile at him, but can smile at a man she��s known for just a few days?


    Henry felt very bitter, but didn��t dare do anything to her again; he feared she would explode, feared she would hate him.


    He hadn��t planned on confessing so early, but ultimately, it had come to this, making their relationship awkward.


    When Maya returned to the restaurant, the Turner siblings were still waiting for her.


    Seeing the siblings smiling at her, Maya put away her aloof expression and returned their smile warmly.


    "Maya, I just got you another serving, still hot, hurry and eat." When Ella saw Maya coming, she quickly urged her to eat.


    But Ethan remained silent; as a guy, seeing Maya��s suddenly reddened lips, he could guess what had happened, and he could also see the man��s guardedness towards him and his affection for Maya; no doubt the two had just laid their cards on the table.


    Watching Maya with her head down eating, Ethan suddenly felt an urge to protect her, stronger than ever before.


    So, he reached out, grabbing Maya��s wrist, and said solemnly, "Maya, if anything happens, just tell us. Ella and I will always be on your side."


    "Yes, yes, Maya, don��t be polite with us. My brother and I will always back you up, no matter what." Ella added.


    Maya looked at the siblings before her, lifting her head, she smiled at them, a smile more radiant than ever.


    She silently vowed in her heart that no matter when Ethan and Ella needed help, she would go through fire and water for them.


    After lunch, Ethan escorted the two girls back to their dormitory, only then did he feel at ease returning to his own dorm for a nap.


    Though there was a minor episode at noon today, the afternoon thankfully went peacefully, without any waves.


    After evening self-study, the two girls, arm in arm, chatted as they walked down the path toward their dormitory.


    When they reached the small woods, a few boys suddenly blocked their path.


    Ella tugged Maya to the left, wanting to avoid the men before them, but they also moved left, blocking their way back.


    Maya scrutinized the boys in front of her, took a deep breath, thinking, these guys must be connected to Elia.


    Every time after she met Henry, Elia would make a move, it was already a pattern.


    Fearing she might drag Ella into it, she said to her, "Ella, I left my phone in the classroom, could you get it for me?"


    "Maya, let��s go together." Ella naturally knew these boys weren��t friendly, so she wanted to drag Maya away with her.


    "Do yourself a favor and get lost, don��t drag yourself into this." The lead guy shouted at Ella impatiently as he saw her hesitating to pull Maya away.


    "Ella, don��t make me angry, go." All Maya could think of was getting Ella away, having one person suffer is better than two.

 Chapter 20 - 18: Failure to Counter Espionage

    Chapter 20: Chapter 18: Failure to Counter Espionage"Maya, let me go get your phone, you head back to the dormitory first." Ella turned around upon hearing Maya��s angry shouts, releasing her arm as she retraced her steps.


    Just as she turned, she heard a man say to Maya, "Maya, come with us, we have something we need to discuss with you."


    Hearing the man��s voice, Ella quickened her pace, desperately heading toward the teaching building. As she reached the main road, she broke into a run.


    In the small grove, Maya was forcibly dragged into the dim depths by a few boys. She didn��t even scream; she knew that if she did, she��d lose her freedom and might be knocked out and taken away immediately.


    At this moment, all her hopes were pinned on Ella, hoping she would bring help.


    The group dragged Maya to the depths of the grove, using their phones�� lights to randomly shine on her.


    Maya remained calm amidst danger, staring at the group without a hint of panic.


    The man leading them looked at her cold face, smirking as he pinched her chin and mocked, "We just want to have a little fun with you, no objections, right?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as he finished, the other men surrounded her. Did she even have room for objections?


    Maya took a deep breath and said nonchalantly, "Elia sent you, didn��t she? Tell me, how much did she pay you? I��ll give you ten times that, a hundred times."


    Maya was well aware of the group��s intentions; Elia was trying to push her to the brink, aiming to destroy her, but how could she simply let her succeed?


    The lead man��s eyes widened as he heard Maya��s offer, and he looked at her with a faint smile, as if saying, this girl has some guts.


    He asked, "You have a lot of money?"


    "Could I not?"


    "Boss, don��t listen to her nonsense. She��s the Spencers�� illegitimate daughter, not favored by them, otherwise, she wouldn��t be staying in the dorm, definitely has no money," one of his lackeys reminded him quickly, seeing that the boss was tempted by Maya��s offer.


    The man, hearing his subordinate��s warning, leaped up and slapped him on the head, cursing, "Do I look that stupid? You can��t tell she has no money?"


    "Sorry, boss, sorry!"


    Maya watched their performance and quickly took off the necklace from her neck, handing it to the man, "I have money, this necklace is worth at least 800 thousand. I��ll give it to you first, and I will settle the rest, five million enough?"


    "Ha, Maya, don��t play tricks, the most valuable thing on you is this necklace from your mom, you can��t fool us."


    The man unceremoniously pocketed Maya��s necklace, with no intention of letting her go.


    Maya��s ploy had been anticipated by Elia, who had already told them that the only valuable thing Maya had was her mother��s necklace, and she wouldn��t have anything else valuable to offer.


    Sure enough, Elia had predicted Maya��s move.


    Maya had hoped her mother��s necklace would save her, but now, not only had she lost it, she hadn��t escaped either.


    Watching the man pocket the necklace, Maya panicked, lunging forward to rummage through his pocket to retrieve it.


    "Oh, oh! The rumors are true, this girl is fiery."


    "Maya, where are you grabbing? Can��t wait to get it on, huh? Truly living up to your reputation as a little slut."


    "Give me back my necklace, you thug."


    "Slap!" Maya had just finished cursing when the man struck her face hard, sending a sting across her cheek.


    "Since the deal is off, shouldn��t you return the necklace?"


    Maya wanted to get angry, wanted to kick the man and cripple him, but she knew she couldn��t be reckless. All she could do now was stall for time, waiting for Ella to bring help.


    If she caused a scene, it would be very dangerous. She could be knocked out and taken away at any moment, or even worse. She had to ensure she stayed within the campus, which is why she was negotiating calmly.


    "And remember, take photos, shoot a video, get some close-ups of her face."


    This really panicked Maya, making her step back repeatedly until she leaned against a large tree, wishing she could conjure a knife, but even a large stone was nowhere in sight on the ground.


    She said, "I have HIV, don��t mess around."


    "HIV? Who are you fooling?"


    The man said, tearing open Maya��s shirt buttons, her white skin exposed in the shaky light, having a unique allure.


    "No matter what, I��m still the Spencer Family��s fifth young lady. If you dare touch me, my dad won��t spare you, nor will my grandfather, or my brothers, Liam and Ethan."


    For the first time, Maya invoked the Spencers to back her up outside.


    "Don��t worry, everyone will know, the fifth Miss Spencer is so wanton, loves to... It��s nothing to do with us, we just couldn��t resist your allure."


    "Let go of me, or I won��t let you off even as a ghost."


    "Brothers, let��s get her, don��t let her yammer, she��s annoying."


    Just as the words were spoken, Maya fiercely shoved the man aside and ran, sprinting forward quickly.


    Her move was so sudden that by the time the men reacted, Maya had already covered some distance, leaving them behind.


    Meanwhile, Ella had already informed Ethan, and Ethan had called a male classmate, both rushing desperately to the small grove.


    Ella, watching Ethan and the senior, held little hope for saving Maya. Even if they went, more people would just get hurt, they couldn��t save Maya.


    So, she instructed Ethan to head to the grove first to buy some time while she ran directly to the principal��s office.


    Liam was not only the principal but also Maya��s third brother, and although he didn��t like Maya much, he wouldn��t just stand by and do nothing.


    Only Liam could save Maya now; only with his presence would those thugs be afraid and let Maya go.


    However, when she arrived at the principal��s office, all the lights were already off.


    "Director Ellis, where��s the principal?" She hastily grabbed the director coming out of the adjoining office and asked urgently.


    "The principal just left, do you need something?"


    Upon hearing that the principal had just left, Ella dashed toward the school gate, not even responding to Director Ellis, knowing that regarding Maya��s matter, none of the teachers or directors would intervene.


    So, she had to beat Liam to the gate, stop him before he left the school, and block his car.

 Chapter 21 - 19 Indifference

    Chapter 21: Chapter 19 IndifferenceWhen Ella Turner was panting heavily at the school gate, Liam Spencer��s car was slowly turning, ready to leave.


    Without thinking, she dashed in front of Liam��s vehicle in a flash, successfully blocking its path, regardless of the result if she didn��t catch her breath would be fatal.


    Inside the car, Elijah Reed saw the girl suddenly rush in front of the car, slammed on the brakes abruptly, stopped the vehicle in time, and cursed, blaming this student for being reckless.


    Immediately, Ella frantically knocked on the driver��s window, swallowing hard, yet was unable to utter a single word because she was too exhausted.


    Afraid that Elijah would ignore her obstruction and drive away, she gripped the half-opened car window glass tightly, gulping for air.


    "Student, do you know this is very dangerous?"


    "Sp~Sp~Sp!" She stammered and couldn��t say Maya Spencer��s name.


    "Student, directly calling the principal by name is very impolite." Elijah thought she was calling for Liam.


    In the back seat, Liam glanced at the girl and recognized her as the one who was protecting Maya.


    Then he guessed that something happened to Maya, and it was severe; otherwise, the girl wouldn��t risk her safety to rush towards his car.


    So he asked, "Did something happen to Maya?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ella frantically nodded.


    Upon hearing about Maya��s trouble, Elijah quickly shut off the car, unbuckled his seatbelt, ready to act upon Liam��s orders.


    Unexpectedly, Liam just coldly said, "I know."


    Liam��s indifferent attitude stunned both Elijah and Ella, Elijah thought Liam would help Maya, but didn��t expect him to be dismissive even in such a critical situation, looking at Ella��s anxious appearance made him worried.


    Facing Liam��s cold demeanor, Ella swallowed hard, mustered her courage, and said, "Principal, please save Maya, for the sake of your sibling relationship. If you��re late, it��ll be too late."


    "Why should I save her?"


    "You��re her brother! How can a brother not care for his sister?"


    Hearing Liam��s reasoning, Ella exploded, wondering how could someone be such an uncaring brother, totally not even comparable to a single finger of Ethan Turner.


    "Boss, should I go and check?" Elijah volunteered, applying to help Liam.


    "Go home."


    Listening to Liam��s command, Elijah took a deep breath helplessly, turned to the side, raised his right hand, pried Ella��s small hands off the glass, started the vehicle, reluctantly driving slowly towards the school exit.


    Seeing this, Ella hurriedly chased after, pounding on the window, cursing.


    "Liam, what kind of worthless brother are you, sitting back and doing nothing? You share the same blood, how can you be so cold-blooded."


    Listening to Ella��s curses, Liam was extremely irritated, he couldn��t understand why after returning to the Spencer Family, he was entangled by this sister. It was a hard-found quiet two days without her news, how did this happen again?


    Even though he wanted to ignore her, he recalled that stubborn little face subjected to bullying.


    Then, he took a deep breath and said to Elijah, "Turn around, go check."


    Upon hearing Liam��s directive, Elijah quickly reversed the car, making a fast turn, preparing to head to the woods.


    "Bring her along."


    "Student, get in." With Liam��s permission, Elijah opened the car window, inviting Ella inside.


    Upon hearing Elijah inviting her in, Ella quickly opened the passenger seat door and jumped in.


    Moments later, the three arrived at the woods, parked the vehicle by the roadside, and started walking into the depths of the woods. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hurry up, please! I beg you." Ella was anxious, urging the two men behind while running.


    Listening to her urging, Elijah started running, Liam watched the two in front, involuntarily quickening his pace.


    Enraged, he suddenly felt a strong urge to eliminate that man.


    Looking at the unbearable scene ahead, Elijah shouted furiously, "Are you all out of your minds? Daring to touch the Fifth Young Miss of the Spencer Family."


    Elijah��s voice had just fallen when several lights flashed towards them, glaringly bright.


    Those thugs were scared stiff upon seeing Liam, quickly stopped their punching and kicking, but the leader continued to tease Maya.


    Without a word, Elijah walked over and kicked him away with his right foot.


    "Are you tired of living?" The man who was kicked away cursed without seeing who came.


    "Leader, Third Young Master is here." A nearby younger brother quickly reminded.


    This time, he sat on the ground, looking up at Liam, seeing Liam��s cold, handsome face, a chill ran down his spine, thinking, he was deceived by Elia Spencer, she said all the Spencers dislike Maya, everyone wished her dead, if they finished Maya, it would be helping the Spencer Family eliminate a threat. But what was Liam��s situation in front of him, was he just observing? Though it didn��t seem like it!


    Nervously taking a deep breath, he accompanied a smiling face, trying to please Liam, saying, "Third Young Master, Elia said you all don��t like this girl, let me solve your problem."


    Liam hadn��t even said anything, and the man sold out Elia Spencer.


    Watching the man��s shameless smile, Elijah hurriedly untied Maya and took off his shirt, wrapping it around her.


    Maya looked up at Elijah, tugged the shirt tighter, wrapped herself further, but her gaze instantly dodged as she didn��t dare look at Elijah.


    "Boss, how do we handle these people?"


    Listening to Elijah��s question nonchalantly, Liam looked at Maya. Maya then looked at Elijah, swallowed hard, and said maliciously, "Burn down this patch of woods, including these people."


    Elijah held his breath after hearing Maya��s approach, didn��t dare speak, though these people deserved it.


    "Before setting fire, dig out their eyes, rip out their tongues, and chop off their hands and feet, see if they dare to bully people again." Thinking Maya��s words were merely threats, Ella followed up, not knowing Elijah might actually do it.


    But shortly after, the police arrived, having been called by Ethan Turner.


    Thus those bastards were taken into the police station, sentenced according to the law, Maya finished recording her testimony and was taken back to the Spencer Family by Liam.


    As they had just entered the door, Hannah rushed over to Maya, clawing at her face while cursing, "Maya, you troublemaker, you caused trouble outside, why did you harm Elia? Quickly explain to the police, otherwise, I won��t let you off."

 Chapter 22 - 20: Self-Directed and Self-Acted

    Chapter 22: Chapter 20: Self-Directed and Self-ActedMaya looked at Hannah, who was lunging at her, and remembered the trouble she caused a few nights ago, as well as the disaster tonight. Without hesitation, she forcefully pushed Hannah to the ground, warning her word by word.


    "If the police hadn��t gotten involved, I would have killed you and Elia."


    "You... you... you..." Hannah had never seen Maya so fierce, and she was momentarily stunned by her gaze, stammering without being able to speak clearly.


    It wasn��t until Maya stepped on her hand and walked towards the bedroom that she jumped up from the ground, pointing at her back and cursing. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maya, you jinx, don��t think you can harm Elia. I won��t let anything happen to her. You better be careful, because I won��t let you off the hook."


    Maya ignored Hannah��s warning and returned to her room.


    Half an hour earlier, a group of police officers had arrived at the villa, saying there was a murder and rape case related to Elia and asked her to come to the station to assist in the investigation.


    Hannah did not expect Elia to be so impulsive. She was too reckless in using people and ended up being betrayed by someone.


    Instead of feeling remorse after this incident, Hannah became even more resentful towards Maya. She thought if it weren��t for Maya upsetting Elia, Elia wouldn��t have acted so thoughtlessly.


    What frustrated her most was that she thought Liam was on her side but was surprised that he repeatedly supported Maya, even bringing her back home tonight.


    When she came to her senses, she realized that her earlier outburst had been completely witnessed by Liam standing behind her.


    She explained nervously, "Liam, what happened tonight was a misunderstanding. It was that little demon Maya who staged it herself. She got tired of playing outside and couldn��t find an excuse to come home, so she hired people to act a painful show and framed Elia. Don��t be fooled by that little demon."


    Listening to Hannah��s explanation and framing, Liam��s lips curved into a sarcastic smile as he casually walked past her, completely ignoring her.


    He stopped at the spiral staircase and spoke with his back to Hannah, "You��re old enough to know better. Do some good deeds, or hell won��t have a place for you to stay."


    Hannah listened to Liam��s warning, and her face turned pale with anger. What did he mean by old enough? She was only 39! Moreover, it was clearly Maya who was wrong first; if she hadn��t seduced Henry Reid, how would Elia have gotten upset and not happy?


    But she didn��t dare to talk back to Liam and had to swallow her anger.


    In Maya��s bedroom, she took off her tattered clothes, found clean clothes from the wardrobe, and went into the bathroom. Looking at the bruises and scars on her body, she felt furious yet powerless.


    She was unwilling to be bullied by Hannah and her daughter, yet lacked the capability to fight back. If Elijah Reed and Liam hadn��t arrived in time today, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Thinking of the Turner siblings she had indirectly harmed, she felt full of guilt.


    What made her even angrier was knowing that Elia wouldn��t spend even the night at the station because Hannah would definitely get her out. She envied those with mothers who would protect them no matter what mistakes they made.


    After finishing her shower and returning to her bedroom, she found two bottles of bruise ointment on the bed.


    Maya recognized the ointment; it was given to her by Liam previously.


    She grabbed the medicine box, and her smile was slightly bitter, thinking that she finally had some warmth of family.


    Early the next morning, Maya had just stepped out of her bedroom when she saw Elia pulling Hannah, tearfully accusing her of all sorts of wrongdoing.


    Despite such a significant incident happening, Elia was released early the next morning and pushed all the blame onto her, claiming she staged it, framing her. The twist was that the gang eventually testified against her, blaming it all on Maya.


    In the end, the issue was downplayed and resolved.


    "Maya, why did you harm me? What did I ever do to you? Why did you set me up?" Elia grabbed Maya��s clothes, crying and questioning her.


    "Can you have some dignity?" Maya was in awe of Elia��s acting skills.


    "Even though we don��t get along usually, I��ve never harmed you! I just consider it family squabbling, and then it��s over. But you wanted to ruin my reputation and have me jailed. Maya, you��re ruthless, thinking it would help you get more inheritance?"


    "Crazy!"


    Everyone knew about Elia��s act, aware of who the troublemaker was and who was the victim. Yet, because of Hannah and Elia��s status in the family, they had to side against Maya.


    "Maya, apologize to me. Considering you��re my sister, as long as you apologize, I won��t press charges."


    "Ha!" Maya was shocked by Elia��s shamelessness. How could someone like her exist, plotting against her yet demanding an apology?


    "Apologize!" Elia saw the servants watching and was even more unwilling to admit her despicable actions the day before, wanting Maya to take the blame.


    "Elia, it��s best not to provoke me. I have nothing, so I��m not afraid to go down with you in mutual destruction."


    Reflecting on Elia��s cruelty, Maya decided not to avoid her anymore and would retaliate if provoked, regardless of the cost.


    Elia had seen Maya lose her temper before, and looking at her fierce glare, she genuinely feared Maya would take her down with her. But outwardly, she pretended innocence, hugging Hannah��s arm and acting coy.


    "Mom, look how unreasonable Maya is. I only asked for an apology, but she wants to kill me."


    "Maya, are you disregarding me as Madam Spencer, daring to threaten Elia publicly? Don��t think you can get away with it; don��t think your misdeeds are unknown."


    Upstairs, Jane and Liam were awakened by the commotion downstairs. They each donned their robes, rubbed their eyes, and emerged from their bedrooms, standing in the second-floor hallway watching the drama unfold.


    Liam glanced at Maya, showing no expression, just regretting bringing this woman back last night and disturbing his peaceful life.


    "Aunt Hannah, can you quiet down? It��s finally Saturday, could you stop making a fuss at home?" Jane had heard about last night��s incident. She was surprised her brother intervened in this illegitimate child��s affair. He usually disliked his stepmother��s children and the illegitimate daughter, wasn��t watching the drama the best choice?


    "Jane, come down and weigh in. Maya caused such a big scene yesterday, and now she��s here early morning threatening Elia, making the household restless." Hannah spoke her lies with open eyes.


    Jane chuckled twice, shook her head, said nothing, wondering who would be foolish enough to actually weigh in on this matter.


    "Is that every one of you having a life that��s too comfortable, nothing to do after eating your fill?" Just when Hannah was in full swing causing a fuss, Old Master Spencer��s voice suddenly echoed from outside the door; he came back early from his business

 Chapter 23 - 21: Reckless

    Chapter 23: Chapter 21: Reckless"Edward, why are you back?" Hannah heard her husband��s voice, was startled, quickly turned around, and went to greet him.


    Maya watched as her dad returned, took a deep breath, and maintained an indifferent expression on her face. Meanwhile, Elia moved in small, aggrieved steps towards her dad.


    "Were you making all that noise in the city last night because life has been too peaceful?" Edward was reproaching those who caused trouble, but his gaze was directed at Jane and Liam upstairs.


    The siblings, upon seeing their long-absent father, both let out a sarcastic smile and then simultaneously turned back to their rooms.


    "Dad~~~ You have to stand up for me. Maya framed me while you were gone and even got me taken to the police station."


    Maya listened to Elia��s accusations without defending herself, instead staring straight at Edward, seemingly waiting for him to handle the matter, or to punish her. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the past, as long as Elia complained, she would get scolded, regardless of who was really at fault. She was always the one in the wrong, and she was used to it.


    But she hadn��t expected that after he left, Hannah and her daughter would become so audacious.


    Edward, seeing Maya staring intently at him, took a deep breath, turned to Hannah and said, "Hannah, when I��m not at home, I expect the house to be peaceful. Otherwise, I can��t guarantee how stable your position as Madam Spencer will be."


    Hannah heard Edward��s words, her face turned pale, and all her resentment shifted to Maya.


    Yet she still forced a smile and explained, "Hey! It��s not that serious, just the two girls playing around. I��ve already scolded them."


    Maya listened to Edward��s reproach, unsure whether to be happy or sad. This man was always so selfish, never caring about his children, only his own comfort.


    She didn��t understand how her mom could like such a man. After his first wife passed, not even two years had gone by before he took a concubine and married Hannah. It was bad enough he married her, but to get together with her mother too - Maya didn��t like her philandering father, nor any of the Spencers. She never considered herself part of the Spencer Family.


    She also knew that regarding the grievances she suffered last night, this man wouldn��t care. He wouldn��t care about the beatings or drugging she endured recently, only that his peaceful life was disturbed.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Maya��s mouth twitched coldly as she turned and walked towards her room, thinking returning with Liam last night might have been a mistake.


    "Hannah, if anything happens to Elia and Maya, I��ll hold you accountable. As a mother, you better meet the standard!"


    Maya heard Edward��s words and paused her steps, feeling even more ironic inside. Even though his words seemed to protect her, she felt no warmth of a father. From the first time she met this man, he was like this, waiting for everyone to please him, never caring about others�� feelings.


    It wasn��t until two hours later when Edward left the side house that Maya came out of her room again, searching for food.


    At the dining table, she ate the breakfast the maid prepared for her, her mind preoccupied with Ethan Turner and Ella Turner. She wanted to visit Ethan in the hospital but didn��t even have money to buy a gift, nor did she get back the necklace that was taken from her. These were her sources of annoyance.


    "Maya, I heard you ran into trouble last night. Are you okay, did you get hurt?" Just as Maya was worrying, Henry Reid suddenly arrived.


    Hearing Henry��s voice, Maya gently put down the sandwich in her hand, holding back her anger as she looked at him.


    The reason Elia went crazy yesterday was definitely because she saw Henry kissing her, which drove her to risk everything and frame her. Elia was driven mad with jealousy.


    So she slowly stood up from her chair, without even looking at Henry, ready to return to her room.


    Seeing this, Henry hurriedly grabbed her wrist, looked her up and down, and asked, "Maya, are you hurt anywhere?"


    "Henry, stay away from me, I don��t like you."


    Although she had already warned Elia harshly, she didn��t want to get herself in trouble over a man. She returned to the Spencer Family only to find out the true cause of her mother��s death, not to compete with Elia over a man, especially one she didn��t even like.


    "Maya, don��t be so harsh to me, okay? I��ve already bought and renovated an apartment, I��ll take you there now. Please don��t be stubborn anymore, okay?" Henry was practically begging Maya.


    He had everything ready, just waiting for Maya to agree, and then he could give her a happy life, or so he thought.


    "Henry, stop being delusional. I��m not going to live elsewhere, nor will I be with you. Don��t provoke me; you��ll only bring me trouble."


    "Maya, everything will be fine if you leave the Spencer Family. I��ll take you away from there."


    "Oh! Young Master Reid, you��re in a good mood! Starting to come to the Spencer Family to take people now, but what if my sister doesn��t want to leave with you, what then?" Jane Spencer had sharp ears. Even though the villa was thousands of square meters and the living room far from her room, she was always aware of any commotion in the living room and came out to watch the drama in time.


    "Sister Jane Spencer, I��m not trying to take anyone from your Spencer Family, but you��ve seen how your stepmom and sister are. They aren��t satisfied unless they destroy Maya. I��m just trying to protect her."


    "But she has to be willing to leave with you!" Jane Spencer always liked teasing her younger siblings.


    "Sister Jane Spencer, I know you treat Maya the best in the Spencer Family. Please help persuade her for me!"


    "Her stubbornness, I can��t persuade. Maybe she has other motives for not leaving. Don��t force it."


    Maya heard Jane mention she had other motives, quickly looked up at Jane leaning on the railing, wondering if Liam had told Sister Jane about the study incident. She felt a bit panicked.


    "Brother Henry, you��re here!" At this time, a beautifully dressed Elia came out, looking at Henry with a beaming smile, quickly running downstairs.


    Maya saw Elia coming, took a deep breath, raised her head, pouting, and looked at Henry with an aggrieved expression, sweetly saying, "Henry, my face hurts, my hand hurts, and I bruised my bottom yesterday too. It all hurts so much."


    Henry was almost shocked, seeing Maya��s 360-degree change. He never knew Maya could be coquettish.


    Hearing Maya say she was hurt, he quickly raised his big hand, touching her face and comforting her, "Those bastards, if I catch them, I��ll skin them alive."


    After that, he grabbed Maya��s wrist, checking her injuries.


    She shyly said, "There are people here."

 Chapter 24 - 22: Flirting and Bickering

    Chapter 24: Chapter 22: Flirting and Bickering"Mmm-hmm, let��s go back to your room and watch," Henry Reid said as he stood up, grabbing Maya Spencer��s little hand, completely ignoring the girl running towards him.


    Jane Spencer was upstairs, watching their little antics, covering her mouth as she laughed, thinking, this bold little girl, isn��t she afraid of Hannah and Elia?


    However, Maya wouldn��t let Henry into her room to check her body. She tilted her head back, looking at him with deep affection, and said, "No way! I have something to do now and need to go out."


    "Maya, where are you going? I��ll take you." S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Um... um, do you have any money? I��m going to visit someone in the hospital, but I don��t have money to buy a gift."


    "I do! I do! As much as you need." Henry was eager to give Maya anything she needed, even if it meant giving up the entire Reid Family estate. He quickly took out his wallet to give her money.


    Maya looked at Henry��s open wallet, raised her small hand, took it, and removed a wad of red bills, saying with a cheeky grin, "Just this much is enough." She then handed the wallet back to him.


    Seeing this, Henry opened his wallet again, pulled out his black card, and handed it to her, saying, "Maya, how can this small amount be enough? Take this card; it has no limit, buy whatever you want."


    "Henry, are you silly? Just because you have a lot of money doesn��t mean I can��t spend it all. I��m not arguing with you; I��m going to see my friend." Maya didn��t take Henry��s card, sashayed her waist, and walked towards the door, feeling satisfied at the pale face behind her.


    Originally, she didn��t want to have any entanglements with Henry, but seeing the excitement on Elia��s face as she ran toward him annoyed her. She just wanted to upset her, to see if she would still provoke her in the future.


    Sure enough, Elia was infuriated, having to hold her breath in her chest when she saw Maya flirting with Henry. She regretted not getting rid of her last night.


    In the living room, Henry watched Maya��s departing figure and quickly chased after her to take her to the hospital.


    Upstairs, Jane saw this group of trouble-making little rascals, smiled slightly, thinking, the Spencer Family was becoming more and more interesting. This quiet girl couldn��t be underestimated, she might just turn the family upside down.


    Watching Maya��s almost disappearing figure, she reminded her with a smile, "Maya, come back early tonight, Grandpa wants to go out for dinner."


    "Okay!" Maya responded without even turning her head.


    In Henry��s car, Maya turned her head, sitting in the front passenger seat, not looking directly at him.


    Henry, noticing the suddenly silent Maya, reached out his big hand, held her small one, and said, "Maya, from now on, let��s not go back to live at home. The apartment I got for you is so beautiful, all of it in the princess series, just perfect for you."


    "Henry, are you silly? I was only using you to annoy Elia earlier, can��t you tell?"


    "I know, I��m willing to let you annoy me using Elia for a lifetime."


    "..." Maya found herself speechless, she��d seen foolish people before, but never anyone as foolish as this.


    "Maya, I��m genuinely fond of you. Let me take care of you, okay?"


    "Stop the car, I want to get off; we don��t have a common language."


    "Alright, alright! I won��t talk anymore, let��s go see your friend, okay?"


    "It��s the Turner siblings, right?"


    "I didn��t expect them to be quite reliable, but one shouldn��t be completely trusting."


    "Maya, could you treat me like the Turner siblings, treat me as a friend too!"


    Faced with Henry��s constant chatter, Maya deeply regretted getting into his car. It��s a shame he wasn��t a monk with his endless preaching.


    Then they went to the hospital to visit Ethan Turner. Maya stayed at the hospital until the sun began to set in the afternoon, only then remembering Sister Jane��s reminder �� Grandpa would be coming out for dinner tonight. She needed to rush back, as offending Grandpa would make her stay at the Spencer Family unbearable.


    So she quickly stood up from the hospital bed and said, "Brother Turner, Ella, my grandpa is coming out for dinner tonight. I can��t have dinner with you guys, but I��ll come by again tomorrow."


    "Maya, you should go back! Remember to perform well in front of Grandpa, don��t let that bitch Elia outshine you," Ella said, recalling last night��s nightmare, feeling angry at Elia.


    "Go on, be careful on your way back," Ethan said.


    "Mmm-hmm! I��ll come again tomorrow."


    After saying goodbye to the Turner siblings, Maya used Henry��s money to hail a taxi back to the estate.


    When Maya arrived back at the estate, Grandpa was already out, with Jane chatting with him. Everyone else gathered around Grandpa, even the second uncle who usually didn��t eat at home came back early today.


    The whole family was almost there, only the second uncle��s son, Maya��s second brother, Kinsley, was absent, as he was sent abroad by Grandpa and couldn��t return.


    "Grandpa!" Maya greeted respectfully when she saw the old man, even though she didn��t like anyone with the surname Spencer.


    "Oh! Maya, it��s Saturday off, why weren��t you at home?" Old Master Spencer turned his head and looked her over.


    "Hmph! This wild girl never remembers home, always running outside, can��t calm down, probably causing trouble out there again." Hannah seized the chance to mock Maya, worried about missing any chance to badmouth her.


    Old Master Spencer looked at Hannah��s disdain for Maya, raised his head, and glared at her. Hannah, like a little mouse, stopped talking.


    Although Old Master Spencer usually did whatever she wanted, when he was angry, she was afraid. Moreover, she recently did something against Maya and was feeling guilty.


    "Maya, come sit over here, join and chat with Grandpa. Grandpa was just praising you and Liam?" Jane called Maya over when she arrived.


    Hearing that Grandpa praised her, Maya��s eyes nearly popped out in surprise. Grandfather usually cared most about the younger generation��s career achievements and academic grades, so what��s worth praising when she scored an 8?


    Jane, seeing Maya��s dumbfounded expression, held her hand and explained, "Grandpa was praising you and Liam for being the best-looking! He said you will definitely marry well in the future."


    On hearing that her Grandpa praised her looks, Maya couldn��t decide whether to laugh or not. Alright! She admitted that being fair-skinned and beautiful was her greatest advantage.


    When she sat down next to Jane with a flushed face, her gaze happened to meet Liam��s, who was sitting alone on the side. He was also looking at her, with a meaningful smile, giving Maya goosebumps.


    After chatting with Old Master Spencer for a while, the butler announced that they could have dinner.


    Maya, having returned to the Spencer Family for a year, rarely saw such a lively and complete gathering for a meal, unless it was when Grandpa came out.


    At the dining table, Old Master Spencer looked up, gazed at Liam, and sighed deeply, saying, "Liam, Grandpa is not satisfied with your work at the school recently!"


    As soon as Old Master Spencer finished speaking, everyone knew the old man was out this time to embarrass Liam, probably because Spencer Clan Group��s project in the south didn��t beat Xavier Graham, making him displeased.

 Chapter 25 - 23 A Chess Piece

    Chapter 25: Chapter 23 A Chess Piece"I��m not suited for school; I��m more suited for the Owen Clan." Faced with his grandfather��s nitpicking, Liam not only wasn��t angry but even followed his words, mentioning the Owen Clan Group, making him feel like he had a thorn in his heart, even more uncomfortable.


    "How can that be possible? As a descendent of the Spencer Family, you must excel in any field, especially since school is the most straightforward place. Look, during the time you were managing the school, even your two sisters at home were beyond your control, and it ended up with the police involvement. This was not handled well."


    "Dad, last night��s incident was all a misunderstanding, all caused by that little troublemaker Maya; it��s actually not that serious."


    Aunt Hannah was afraid that last night��s incident would implicate Elia, affecting her future inheritance, so she was eager to blame Maya.


    "Shut up! I know who is good and who is bad in this family, who loves to make trouble; do you really think I��m senile?"


    "Pfft!" Jane Spencer couldn��t help but laugh listening to her grandfather��s reprimand and then hurriedly served a bowl of soup to Old Master Spencer, saying, "Grandpa, don��t be angry, have some soup."


    Old Master Spencer��s attitude today really left Maya puzzled. Usually, Grandpa didn��t like her. Could it be that this time everyone thought Aunt Hannah��s actions were too much and knew she was wronged? Thinking of this, Maya suddenly felt a bit warm in her heart.


    Across the table, Aunt Hannah looked at Maya��s relaxed expression and gritted her teeth with hatred. She not only hated Maya but also resented Jane, thinking, if it weren��t for Jane instigating things in front of Grandpa, how could Grandpa protect that little demon? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She could do nothing to Jane; Jane was Grandpa��s favorite granddaughter. Whatever good things, Grandpa thinks only of her, allowing her to stay in the company��s headquarters and make her the chairman��s assistant, so she didn��t dare to provoke Jane.


    "Elia, how��s your studying recently?" Old Master Spencer took a sip of soup and then looked at Elia, inquiring about her grades.


    "Studying? Grandpa, I��m doing very well; almost perfect scores. Last month, I even received a bonus."


    Obviously, Elia was startled by Grandpa��s sudden mention. This was the first time today Grandpa actively talked to her. Fortunately, she usually did well academically, otherwise answering this would have been difficult.


    "What about Maya? Can she get perfect scores too?"


    Maya��s face paled at Old Master Spencer��s question. She put down the spoon and took a deep breath, secretly glancing around the table at her relatives before her eyes finally landed on Liam beside her. He was seriously drinking soup.


    Swallowing hard, she softly said, "No, I can��t."


    "How much can you score? Will you fail?"


    "I will fail."


    "Maya, this won��t do; your grades are really letting the Spencer Family face down. There is no reason for Spencer kids to fail courses. From your sister Jane to Elia, they always have the best grades. You need to work harder."


    "Pfft!" Elia couldn��t hold back her laughter listening to Grandpa��s lecture, making everyone look at her.


    Old Master Spencer asked, "Elia, why are you laughing?"


    "Grandpa, I just remembered Maya scored 8 points last time, it��s so funny."


    Having held grudges all afternoon, Elia finally seized the chance to vent her frustrations, revealing Maya��s embarrassing past.


    Across the table, Liam looked at Elia��s smug look with eyes that seemed like it could swallow her whole.


    Elia, startled by Liam��s gaze, thought to herself, why is the Third Brother so anxious about her revealing that little demon��s embarrassing past? Even if he protects her, speaking about her grades isn��t that big of a deal!


    However, shortly after, everyone heard Old Master Spencer say, "Maya, this is not okay; you must improve your grades."


    Then he turned to Liam and said, "Liam, before the finals, you tutor Maya. If her grades can catch up to Elia��s, I��ll recognize your performance at school this time; otherwise, Grandpa will have you continue to toughen up! This is for your own good."


    Actually, the old guy already knew about Maya��s situation well. His intention today was simply to find an excuse to trap Liam in school, preventing him from returning to Owen Clan Group.


    Although Owen Clan Group had reliable assistants to manage things, being absent meant he couldn��t fully grasp many situations and make a quick judgment. As long as Liam stayed in school even for a day, his opportunities for dealing with him increased. He couldn��t believe that he couldn��t handle this young Liam.


    However, Old Master Spencer��s scheme had long been seen through by Liam. Last time, the old guy��s project in the south lost to Owen Clan Group. But recently, the piece of land in the west suburb of S City was coveted by various groups. The old guy had already teamed up with several companies to try to win it, so he stopped him from returning to Owen Clan, interfering with his work.


    Hence, just now, he glared at Elia, thinking she was meddlesome. He wasn��t incapable of defeating the old guy; he just didn��t want too much interaction with Maya, because he really disliked this sister.


    "Grandpa, I can learn on my own." Of course, Maya resisted Liam tutoring her. She feared he might hit her.


    "Maya, Grandpa has decided on this matter. If you keep pushing it away, that wouldn��t be good. Don��t waste Grandpa��s kindness."


    Under Jane��s persuasion, Maya accepted Grandpa��s arrangement. She thought Grandpa wanted Third Brother, the new principal, to help her catch up with Elia in studies but didn��t realize she was merely dragging Liam down as a pawn.


    Across the table, Elia, seeing Grandpa not only not dislike Maya but instead have Liam tutor her, was so angry that smoke almost came out of her ears, nearly slamming the table and scolding the old man for being too biased.


    After dinner, when Jane helped Grandpa back to the villa��s wooden building, Old Master Spencer suddenly turned around and spoke to Maya.


    "Maya, study well with your Third Brother, don��t disgrace him."


    "Grandpa, I understand."


    Sending Grandpa off, Maya felt like she was carrying a heavy burden. She didn��t find catching up with Elia difficult but felt being with Liam was very stifling.


    In her bedroom, she composed herself and carried her backpack upstairs to find her Third Brother.


    Maya knocked several times until she heard the words "come in" before pushing the door, poking her head inside to ask, "Where do we have the tutoring?"


    "Here."


    With permission, Maya dared to walk into his room.


    Liam��s room was at least ten times larger than hers, not only had a dedicated library but even a gym as well. Clearly both shared Spencer blood, yet the treatment was vastly different.


    She walked into the study, stood by the desk, took out her textbooks from her bag, and stayed still.


    Seeing this, Liam slowly walked over, opened her textbook, and asked, "What don��t you understand."


    "Everything."


    Liam took a deep breath, bent down, resting his right hand on the wooden desk, turned sideways, looked straight at Maya in bemusement. He couldn��t understand how she got 8 points; even guessing would be more than those few points.


    Maya felt the surrounding pressure, moved slightly trying to evade, and accidentally knocked the pen holder to the ground, startling herself into Lao Liam��s arms, and her lips inadvertently collided with his warm lips.

 Chapter 26 - 24: Justifiably

    Chapter 26: Chapter 24: JustifiablyIn an instant, Maya Spencer was dumbfounded, leaning in Liam Spencer��s arms, looking up, motionless, staring at him.


    She never anticipated that being so close to Liam Spencer would make her afraid of him, make her avoid him, perhaps because of the unpleasant incidents in the study, which made the place stressful for her.


    What she didn��t expect even more was that she would collide into his arms and kiss his lips.


    For a moment, Maya Spencer was stupefied, foolishly maintaining her initial posture, completely forgetting to push him away.


    However, the kissed Liam Spencer was much calmer, watching the girl��s dazed appearance, his brows furrowed, showing nothing but disdain.


    Immediately, he released his right hand from the desk, stood up straight, naturally dodging Maya Spencer��s lips, his face as sour as if he had swallowed a fly.


    Looking at Liam Spencer��s sour face, Maya Spencer quickly turned around, squatted on the ground, and picked up the pen holder that she had knocked over.


    At the same time, she felt extremely disgusted inside; she actually kissed him, disgusting, utterly disgusting, so without controlling her emotions, she let out a sigh and mentally blamed her grandfather for making Liam Spencer tutor her.


    Listening to Maya Spencer��s rare expression of emotion, Liam Spencer��s brow furrowed even more; this woman was actually rejecting him. Who kissed whom exactly?


    He glanced at Maya Spencer, who was squatting on the ground, and quickly stepped towards the bedroom bathroom. Soon, Maya Spencer heard the sound of running water and someone rinsing their mouth.


    Instantly, her heart filled with anger. She threw the pen harshly into the pen holder and stood up, placing the pen and smile holder heavily on the desk to show her dissatisfaction.


    Moments later, Liam Spencer came out of the bedroom, even looking at Maya Spencer with visible contempt in his eyes.


    Maya Spencer took a deep breath and flipped the textbook heavily, accidentally tearing the paper.


    Liam Spencer, as if nothing happened, walked closer to the desk, stood beside Maya Spencer, and nonchalantly flipped through her textbook, saying, "Go through the recent lessons first. If you don��t understand something, ask me."


    When the man spoke, the scent from his mouth was particularly pleasant, even more fragrant than when he was near Maya Spencer earlier, but it only made Maya angrier.


    She said, "I don��t understand."


    This man actually looked down on her without considering whose hand his current fate was in.


    She knew Liam Spencer didn��t want to stay with the Spencer Family or in school, so if he made her unhappy, how could she study well, how could she surpass Elia Spencer? Of course, they��d be unhappy together.


    "Maya Spencer, don��t play tricks with me. Do you think you can control my fate? Tutoring you is just to save face for Grandpa. I don��t want to stay with the Spencer Family. Who can stop me?"


    "So... put away your cleverness, start reading, do exercises, and if you don��t get it, find me in the gym."


    This was the most Liam Spencer had ever spoken since Maya Spencer met him, and it was directed at her.


    Listening to Liam Spencer��s warning, she was speechless. Looking at his back, she rolled her eyes and complained, "I couldn��t understand it in the first place."


    "If you don��t want everyone to know why you��re staying with the Spencer Family to find the cause of your mother��s death and seek revenge, you��d better fully understand everything and stop bothering me."


    "..." This time, Maya Spencer was utterly speechless, standing inside the desk shocked, her big eyes staring straight at Liam Spencer��s figure disappearing from sight.


    Her purpose of coming to the Spencer Family had actually been seen through by Liam Spencer. Did he know her purpose that night?


    Maya Spencer felt that this man was very frightening. She thought she had buried her heart and emotions deeply, yet in her first encounter with him, she had completely exposed herself.


    She held her breath, silently sitting on a pear-wood chair, her eyes vacant, staring ahead, at a loss. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the study, her mind wandered as she flipped through the textbook, recalling Liam Spencer��s threats and understanding. She couldn��t settle down to read.


    Liam Spencer disliked her. If he found her annoying and exposed her, what should she do? Where should she start investigating?


    Maya Spencer thought about these worrisome things as she flipped through the textbook. Unknowingly, she fell asleep.


    During this time, with the open and secret struggle with Elia Spencer, she was tired and hadn��t slept well for a long time. Finally having a quiet night, she fell asleep on the desk.


    In the gym, Liam Spencer was quite surprised; Maya Spencer really didn��t come to find him or bother him.


    When he came down from the equipment, he unintentionally thought about the kiss from Maya Spencer earlier. Her lips were soft, tender, like a baby��s skin.


    Although it was just a gentle peck, it made him feel extremely comfortable, even wanting to taste more, so he didn��t push her away immediately.


    Even though, in the hotel that night, her soft and sweet taste made him slightly intoxicated, but having enjoyed it was enough. He wouldn��t be greedy, especially since she was a sister with impure motives.


    After taking a shower, when Liam Spencer returned to the study, he saw Maya Spencer sleeping on the desk.


    Instantly, he was angry. He thought this woman would study properly, but she was asleep.


    Ha! It seemed he treated this sister too well, so well that she dared to ignore his words.


    As Liam Spencer approached the desk, "Pa!" he slapped loudly on the table. The table shook, but Maya Spencer didn��t move a bit.


    Liam Spencer took a deep breath, walked further into the desk, and grabbed her fair ear, lifting her up.


    "Ah......"


    Then, Maya Spencer let out a scream!


    When she came to her senses, she saw Liam Spencer glaring at her angrily, and at the same time, she was also furious, impatiently shouting, "You��re crazy."


    Liam Spencer��s lips twitched coldly, seemingly mocking her for having a temper upon waking despite her status.


    "Let go of me."


    "Are you planning to give up and confront me to the end?"


    "I��m tired, not studying today."


    No matter when, Maya Spencer was always so self-assured, dismissing everyone else, even ignoring his threats.


    She said this while stuffing her books into her backpack, then carrying the backpack, without looking back, she walked out from behind the desk.


    Seeing this, Liam Spencer quickly chased her. He hated being continually challenged by her patience.


    When he grabbed Maya Spencer by the shoulder, she impatiently turned around, knocked his hand away, and Liam Spencer swiftly reached out and snatched her backpack.


    Now, Maya Spencer couldn��t accept it, directly lunging at him. Liam Spencer stepped back to dodge, but someone accidentally pulled his pants down, including the boxers inside, and most unluckily, when she stumbled and fell, her face happened to bump into his lower body, knocking him to the ground.

 Chapter 27 - 25 Don’t Mind

    Chapter 27: Chapter 25 Don��t MindThis time, Liam Spencer couldn��t stay calm.


    He hadn��t had the chance to push her away,


    when Maya Spencer, who was leaning on him, blushed so hard her cheeks could drip blood.


    She quickly sat on his lap, reaching for the backpack on his chest.


    "I didn��t mean it."


    "You didn��t mean it." Hearing Liam��s sarcasm, the flush faded from Maya��s face, leaving only anger.


    She spoke and then reached out to push Liam, the man felt her resistance, tightly gripping her wrists, pinning her small hands harshly onto the floor, causing Maya to frown in pain.


    At this moment, however, there was no mockery or anger on his face, but his eyes were so fierce it was terrifying, as if he wanted to devour her.


    He looked into her eyes, quickly raising her pinned hands and slammed them down again, angrily asking, "Tell me, did Grandpa send you here, what are your schemes?"


    Liam had always suspected that the old fox, Grandpa, knew about their backgrounds, so he was targeting him everywhere, using her as bait to lure him in.


    Maya, confused by Liam��s strange question, stared at his eyes and said, "I don��t understand what you��re saying, apart from wanting to find the real killer of my mother, I have no other schemes."


    "Maya, do you think I��ll believe you? Since I came back to the Spencer Family, you��ve been constantly causing trouble and getting involved with me, it seems I underestimated you, sister..."


    "Since you��re so suspicious, then why still give Grandpa face, why don��t you just stop helping me with my homework? Didn��t you say that if you wanted to leave, no one could stop you? Then go! Anyway, I won��t stop you."


    "The more you want to catch, the more you pretend to release! I do want to see what tricks you all can play." Liam said as he got up from the floor.


    Maya immediately got up from the floor as well, held onto her backpack, and walked towards the door.


    Hearing the girl��s hurried footsteps, Liam coldly reminded, "Maya, don��t be too arrogant, or you won��t even know whose hands you��ll die at."


    Maya didn��t respond to Liam��s warning; she didn��t even stop her footsteps and left in a hurry.


    She always knew that staying with Liam wouldn��t result in anything good, but she didn��t expect that he could complicate things so much; the most frustrating thing was that it was only the first night of tutoring, and she had already kissed his mouth, even kissed that place of his.


    Thinking about it, Maya��s face became even more unsightly, she realized she must find a way to get out of Liam��s tutoring, or else she truly wouldn��t know in whose hands she��d fall. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next morning, Maya had not yet woken up from her dreams when she was startled by her phone, muddled, she fumbled for it under her pillow, saw it was an unknown caller, and hung up at once. The call came again, so she simply turned off the phone.


    Just moments later, there was a knock on her room door, the maid called from outside, "Miss Maya, you need to get up for your tutoring."


    Hearing the word "tutoring," an infinity of irritation and disdain appeared on Maya��s sleepy little face, but she got up nonetheless; Liam was already up, what excuse could she find to stay in bed?


    When she finished getting ready and went to the living room, she only saw Elijah Reed sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing Elijah, Maya immediately remembered the night she was drugged by Aunt Hannah, so without a trace, she turned around and headed back to her room.


    She was hiding from Elijah!


    She felt deeply sorry and unable to take any responsibility for what had happened with him.


    "Miss Maya, are you unwell?" The maid, seeing confusion on the face of the icy young lady for the first time, asked if she was feeling unwell.


    With the maid��s question, Elijah immediately turned his head and called out to Maya, "Miss Five, the Boss instructed me to supervise your morning runs, your physical training must be perfect."


    Hearing the words "physical training," Maya glanced at Elijah and ran directly to the second floor, knocking on Liam��s door, saying, "I��m not going for a run outside, I��ll run on the treadmill in your room."


    "Do you think I enjoy seeing you?"


    "..."


    Maya knew that Liam had intentionally sent Elijah to disgust her, knowing full well the special relationship between the two, knowing full well she had been with Elijah, yet making him supervise her run was clearly revenge.


    But she had no choice but to comply, to be alone with Elijah, mongering disgust within herself.


    In Forest Park, Maya ran so hard she was out of breath, not daring to slow down, fearing Elijah would speak, fearing he would bring up that night.


    "Miss Five, rest for a while!"


    "I��m not tired!" Maya replied, holding back her breath.


    Immediately, her wrist was pulled by him, and he said, "Miss Five, are you avoiding me? Can you tell me why?"


    Maya, grabbed by Elijah, finally stopped, taking big breaths. Once her breathing calmed, she explained to Elijah.


    "That night, I was drugged by Aunt Hannah and accidentally did that to you, don��t mind it too much."


    "Pfft! Miss Five, what are you talking about? That night, you didn��t do anything to me; it was the Boss who stayed with you in the room, perhaps he called someone else for you!"


    "What?" Maya was stunned.


    "I said you didn��t do anything to me; there��s no need to avoid me."


    "Hmm, got it." Maya said, quickly turned around, and ran back.


    Forty minutes later, she knocked on Liam��s door again, and when she saw him, she didn��t say a word but landed a slap on his face. This slap shocked everyone; Miss Maya actually dared to hit the third young

 Chapter 28 - 26: Bringing Humiliation Upon Oneself

    Chapter 28: Chapter 26: Bringing Humiliation Upon OneselfHannah, who walked out from the end of the hallway, looked at the scene in front of her, her eyes almost popping out, continually exclaiming in surprise: "Oh my gosh! This family is in chaos! Maya Spencer, that little thing, is actually hitting Liam Spencer."


    Just as Hannah finished speaking, she saw Liam grabbing Maya by the neck and forcefully dragging her into his room.


    Seeing Liam in a towering rage, Hannah realized that she should be happy; Maya picked the wrong person to mess with. She��s going to pay for it now, best if she gets beaten to death, so she wouldn��t make trouble again in the future.


    Inside Liam��s room, he held Maya by the neck and slammed her against the wall, lowering his voice, gritting his teeth as he said, "Tired of living, huh? Fine! I��ll grant you your wish."


    Maya, who had only been focused on venting her anger, had forgotten that Liam was not just any Spencer, but also the crown prince of the Owen Family and the CEO of the Owen Clan Group. In S City, no one dared to challenge him, not even old Michael Spencer.


    But in a fit of rage, she hit him. This was probably the first time someone had dared to hit Liam!


    Struggling to breathe, Maya, her face beet-red, tightly grasped Liam��s strong arms, her feet kicking wildly in the air; she didn��t want to die, not one bit.


    But the suffocating feeling made her think she was doomed.


    She wanted to cry for help, wanted to run, but could do nothing, not even keep a firm grip on his arm. This time, she was really finished.


    Thinking she would die at Liam��s hands without knowing why, thinking she hadn��t yet discovered her mother��s cause of death, Maya felt wronged, tears involuntarily rolling down her cheeks.


    The man squeezing Maya looked at her tearful eyes, feeling her hot tears rolling onto his hand, and unconsciously reduced his grip.


    He wasn��t in the habit of hitting women, but Maya��s slap had been too sudden, too unexpected, provoking him to the point of aggression, grabbing her neck.


    If he could, he really would have strangled this woman, for daring to slap him in the morning without rhyme or reason. He asked himself, he hadn��t done anything to wrong this girl, saving her from dangers time and again, and yet she dared to hit him, ungrateful thing.


    Then, he gently pinched her neck and tossed her aside. Maya just sat on the floor, coughing incessantly.


    While coughing, she sarcastically said, "Didn��t you say you��d grant my wish? Why didn��t you strangle me to death?"


    Listening to Maya, Liam slowly squatted in front of her, pinched her chin, and said,


    "Even touching you dirties my hands, how could I willingly take your life?"


    "So that��s why that night you didn��t let Elijah give me the antidote, instead found someone else." Maya regretted her words as soon as they left her mouth. Wasn��t this just seeking humiliation? She must��ve been muddled from him choking her, asking such a stupid question.


    Only then did Liam understand why this woman had slapped him in anger earlier.


    So, he looked into her eyes and sneered, "Do you think you��re worthy of sleeping with Elijah?"


    "You all conspired, you and Hannah colluded, Liam, I never thought you��d be so shameless, dare to act but not take responsibility, one face to the world, another behind closed doors, play the... hero, and still want me to thank you." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Maya felt they had conspired, conspired against her, Liam finding someone to give her an antidote, how was it any different from being drugged and slept with that wretched guy? Wasn��t it all the same?


    "Yeah! I think Hannah marrying you off to that wretched guy was too cheap for you, so I took you away and even found you two homeless guys. How was it, wasn��t it thrilling? Didn��t you always say you had AIDS? You might really have it now."


    Liam lied with a straight face, as if he had actually done those things.


    Only now, he really regretted it, regretted helping her with the antidote that night, only to be bitten back.


    At this moment, he picked the nastiest things to say.


    "Bastard!" Completely believing Liam��s lies, Maya cried in anger, wishing she could kill the man in front of her, lifting her small hands, slapping, hitting him chaotically.


    Liam watched as Maya went mad, grabbing her hands, flipping her onto the floor in one swift move, angrily saying, "Maya, I��m warning you, if you dare cause trouble again, don��t blame me for being rude."


    "Bastard, none of the Spencers are good people." Thinking about being slept by those two homeless guys, Maya wished she were dead, disregarding her usual aloof image, crying a mess in front of him.


    "BOSS, BOSS, I��m sorry, it��s my fault for telling Miss Five wrong!" Outside the door, Elijah was frantically banging on the door, afraid that something terrible would happen inside.


    "Hey! Little Reed, why provoke anyone if not that disaster star? Do you know, when she came back just now, like a madwoman, she opened Liam��s door and slapped him. Liam is probably seething with rage now, you��d better stay away, don��t make things worse."


    Seeing Elijah arrive, Hannah hurriedly stepped forward, intending to dissuade him��she couldn��t give anyone a chance to rescue Maya.


    "BOSS, this has nothing to do with Miss Five, it��s all my fault." Listening to Hannah, Elijah grew more anxious.


    "Hey! Little Reed, why don��t you listen, didn��t I tell you not to meddle in troublesome matters? You��ll lose your job." Hannah said, starting to pull Elijah, but Elijah flung her aside with a backhand.


    At this moment, Elijah thought of Jane Spencer, the only one who could save Maya now.


    So, he hurried to Jane��s door and knocked: "Miss, Miss, Miss!"


    "Jane went out early this morning! Not at home!" Hannah said with glee.


    By now, Elijah was about to lose it, wishing he could break into Liam��s room but fearing it would anger Liam further.


    Meanwhile, inside the room, Liam pinned Maya��s hands, pressing her under him, taunting: "You hate the Spencers so much, but sadly, Spencer blood still runs in your veins, Maya, you��re destined to never live happily."


    Looking at Liam��s arrogant demeanor, Maya suddenly bit his neck; since he said she might have AIDS, she wouldn��t let him go even in death and would infect him too.


    The moment she bit him, Liam almost cried out in pain, thinking, is this woman a dog? Why does she bite at the drop of a hat?


    He threatened her, "Maya, if you want to leave this room alive, release your bite."


    Maya paid no heed to his threat, instead biting harder, seeing this, Liam sneered, "Are you seducing me again? Even as a ghost, you want to be a romantic one, huh? Fine! I can grant you your final wish."

 Chapter 29 - 27 He Hates Me

    Chapter 29: Chapter 27 He Hates MeLiam Spencer said this while playfully teasing her, holding her hands in his left hand without any restraint.


    Maya Spencer was very annoyed, and suddenly remembered something, this feeling seemed familiar.


    "You��re really wild!" Liam said to Maya, feeling both disdain and anger.


    However, at this moment, Maya��s brain felt like it was electrified. The scene from that night in the hotel flooded her mind completely. She vaguely remembered Elijah Reed carrying her into the suite and placing her on the bed.


    Then Liam arrived, and it seemed like he had tied her up. She had bitten him, and it also seemed like he was helping her with the antidote just like right now.


    Maya couldn��t tell if her memories were real or not, as they seemed too surreal.


    But at this moment, she released her bite, no longer biting him; her lips and teeth had blood on them, and his neck was also bloodied.


    At this moment, she was dumbfounded, not knowing what to do next, as if there were many misunderstandings in between.


    But she couldn��t see the truth, and she wasn��t willing to admit her memories were facts.


    "You truly are shameless, Maya. To seduce me, you��ll stop at nothing. You even came up with a provocation trick, yet you can��t solve textbook problems," Liam taunted.


    Then he added, "Do you really think you can successfully seduce me?"


    At this moment, Liam increasingly believed there was a conspiracy between Maya and the old man, or perhaps a deal, as the old man��s attitude towards Maya yesterday was vastly different from usual.


    Listening to Liam��s taunts, Maya broke away from him, grabbing his collar, and warned, "Liam, don��t be so smug. Once I uncover the truth, if you did something to me, I won��t let you get away with it."


    "I��ll wait for you!"


    "Boss, I��m sorry, I misspoke to Miss Maya." Finally, Elijah Reed pushed open the door, and before he even saw the scene in front of him, he quickly apologized.


    Seeing the two on the ground, noticing Maya��s blood-stained mouth and tear-covered face grabbing Liam��s collar, and Liam��s neck with a bloody bite mark, Elijah took a deep breath and stood frozen on the spot.


    Thinking that these two indeed share the same fiery temper, and they actually got into a fight, he was even more impressed by Maya. She usually kept to herself, but when she took action, it was truly frightening. Alright, he admits, Maya had stunned him.


    "Boss, I��m sorry!" Elijah continued to apologize.


    At this time, Liam finally let go of Maya��s hand and quickly got up from the ground.


    Then Maya also got up from the ground.


    Liam looked at Elijah, who was full of apologies, took a deep breath, lifted his right hand, pointed at him with his index finger, about to speak but hesitated.


    Elijah quickly admitted his mistake, "Boss, I was wrong, I��ll forfeit a month��s salary."


    "Is that enough?"


    "A quarter!"


    Liam, hearing Elijah willing to forfeit a quarter��s salary, finally let him go. Meanwhile, he glanced at his fiery-tempered sister from the corner of his eye, who had already gotten up from the ground, expressionless, and walked past him, heading for the door.


    "Boss, I��m leaving first, so as not to disturb you." Elijah hurriedly left, fearing Liam would change his mind.


    As he closed the door behind him, he dashed to catch up with Maya. When he reached the staircase, he grabbed her clothing and said, "Miss Maya, how could you hit the boss?"


    Maya impatiently shook him off, ignoring him, wondering why she couldn��t hit Liam, why she always ended up the one being bullied.


    Ever since being branded as Spencer Family��s illegitimate daughter, her beautiful life had been ruined. Friends and classmates all ignored her, and everyone who saw her seemed to dislike her. But was any of this her choice?


    Even her own family, who shared the same blood with her, disliked her. Truly, she must have committed sins in her previous life.


    "Miss Maya, are you alright? Are you hurt?" Afterward, Elijah began to show concern about whether Maya was injured.


    Judging by the state when he opened the room door earlier, the boss seemed very angry and was unlikely to let Maya off easily.


    "He said that night he found two homeless men to help with the antidote, and they even had a virus," Maya changed the subject, looking for confirmation from Elijah.


    "Impossible, the boss has no grudge against you, why would he hurt you that way, Miss Maya, you��re overthinking."


    "I��m Spencer Family��s illegitimate daughter; he hates me."


    "Oh! You��re actually alive and kicking! Truly audacious." As they made it to the living room, they ran into Hannah, who had a gloating expression, feeling that things hadn��t escalated enough.


    Maya and Elijah both ignored her and continued walking towards the front door. Once they reached the yard, Elijah suddenly grabbed Maya��s wrist and said,


    "Miss Maya, you truly have misunderstood. If you don��t believe it, I can take you to the hospital for a check-up, and the hotel surveillance, I can help you retrieve it." sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don��t have money for a check-up."


    "I do!"


    So Elijah took Maya to the hospital, where Maya told the doctor she might have interacted with a virus carrier. After a preliminary check, the doctor asked if she had remembered incorrectly and told her she hadn��t had any contact with a man, advising her to return in three days for the blood report.


    Then Elijah accompanied Maya to the hotel, and from the surveillance footage, they saw that after Elijah left the suite, no one else had entered.


    Maya watched the video, growing increasingly anxious. Could it be, her memories were true?


    Thinking that such a result was worse than not knowing, it might have been better to mistakenly believe she had taken advantage of Elijah.


    On the way back, Elijah smugly said, "Miss Maya, didn��t I say? My boss isn��t that kind of person at all."


    "Elijah, that night in the woods, my necklace was taken by them. Can you help me get it back?"


    "Sure, I��ll definitely do it!"


    Maya hadn��t expected the third son��s assistant to be so obedient to her, caring about her matters so diligently.


    So, she considered Elijah and the Turner siblings as good people; the rest were heartless.


    After getting home, Maya hid in her bedroom, thinking about the scenes from earlier in the day, feeling that she had been too impulsive, causing misunderstandings.


    Especially considering she would still need Liam to tutor her, making her even more frustrated.


    To avoid Liam, she skipped lunch and dinner, hoping to get through the night. Ultimately, her room door was still knocked on.


    "Miss Maya, you need to let the third master tutor you, as the old master has instructed."

 Chapter 30 - 28: Sorry

    Chapter 30: Chapter 28: SorryMaya Spencer wanted to rebel against her grandfather and cancel her tutoring, but she knew that if she really went against him, she probably wouldn��t be able to stay at the Spencer Family��s villa. If that happened, finding out the truth about her mother��s death would be even harder.


    So, she braced herself, clutching her backpack, pretending nothing had happened, and knocked on Liam Spencer��s door.


    When she walked into the study, Liam was on the phone in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his back to her, seemingly oblivious to her presence.


    Maya looked at his silhouette and saw a bandage wrapped around his neck.


    Then she walked into the study on her own, sat down at the desk, and started flipping through her textbooks.


    Thinking about how she had misunderstood him today, slapped him, and even bit his neck.


    Maya felt uneasy and guilty; it was the first time she had felt this way.


    A moment later, Liam hung up the phone, turned to his right, and walked towards the bedroom without even glancing at someone, clearly angry, not wanting to deal with Maya.


    Watching the man��s back move away from her, Maya suddenly stood up from the chair and said, "About this morning, I��m sorry for misunderstanding you."


    She never expected to be the one to apologize to Liam.


    Listening to her apology, Liam was somewhat surprised, pausing for a moment, although just briefly, less than a second, and continued walking towards the bedroom.


    It seemed he didn��t plan to tutor her today.


    Seeing the man not respond, Maya took a deep breath, quickly stepped away from the desk, caught up with Liam, and grabbed his arm.


    "I��m apologizing to you."


    The man shrugged off her hand, ignoring her, clearly disdainful of her apology.


    Maya was stubborn; whatever she wanted to do, she had to see it through. She had apologized to him, so there was no reason for him not to accept it.


    So she positioned herself in front of Liam and said earnestly, "I smacked your ear, you can return it." Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she grabbed Liam��s hand and struck her own cheek.


    Her skin was delicate and tender, the touch particularly smooth and soft, very pleasant, and susceptible to leaving a mark.


    Even though she was the one holding Liam��s hand to make him hit her, her cheek still turned red.


    However, facing Maya��s admission of fault, someone simply didn��t believe it, thinking she was plotting again. He glanced at her coldly, sarcastically: "Had enough? Are you trying to use a trick to get my attention now? You sure have a lot of tricks."


    Maya, always proud, had almost never said sorry to anyone; today she was possessed by some spirit to apologize uncontrollably to someone.


    What embarrassed her was that he still ignored her and distorted her intentions.


    She was displeased, frowning, solemnly explaining, "I��m not as complicated as you think; I��m clear about right and wrong, and today I was wrong. I��m apologizing to you."


    "Apology? Haha! That? Who is ��that��?" Liam felt the girl��s awkwardness lacked manners.


    At this point, Maya realized he minded the term she used to address him. Looking back, it seemed quite insincere.


    But she could only blame the distance between them for not knowing what to call him��third young master, Principal Spencer, BOSS, President Spencer, or perhaps Third Brother?


    These titles were all awkward, making her feel even more embarrassed.


    Maya felt differently toward the man in front of her compared to other members of the Spencer family; maybe because he had saved her a few times, she was willing to bow down and admit her mistake to him.


    Watching him push her away again, walking forward as if she weren��t there, Maya hesitated behind him, holding her breath.


    Then she chased after him again, grabbing him.


    She held his arm with both hands, making him stand in place, and she took two steps back, bending at a ninety-degree angle, sincerely apologizing.


    "Third Brother, what happened this morning was Maya��s misunderstanding, I��m sorry!"


    Maya��s repeated apologies moved Liam��s cold heart to some extent, also making him feel that tonight she was different than usual, at least much calmer.


    Thus, he stood hesitantly, watching the girl, not knowing what to do, unsure whether to leave or stay.


    Maya looked at the man��s puzzled expression, noticing the bandage on his neck, took a deep breath, and suddenly jumped up, hooking her right hand around the man��s neck, pulling him down to let his lips brush against her neck.


    She said, "I bit you once, you can bite back."


    Maya had always disliked owing people favors; with her current situation, she couldn��t repay the kindness others showed her, but she could bear the consequences of her mistakes.


    "Pfft!" Liam was amused by her actions, his breath hot against her neck.


    Just a second ago, he was as aloof as ever; the next second he couldn��t help but laugh, even he hadn��t expected it himself.


    After laughing, he instinctively raised his head, immediately reverting to his usual indifference.


    Maya looked at Liam, whose expressions changed as quickly as the weather, squinting slightly, tilting her head, staring at him, nodding gently: "You laughed! Laughing means you��re not angry anymore, and not angry means we can start tutoring!"


    When the man laughed, Maya��s mood inexplicably improved as well, even her speaking tone relaxed considerably.


    Maya��s melted iceberg softened, provoking the other iceberg to melt as well, but he still remained reserved, skirting around Maya, continuing to walk inside.


    Seeing that he was still unyielding, Maya grabbed his arm again and said: "Since you��re staying at the Spencer Family, it means you still care about grandfather, so keep your promise to him!"


    She dared not offend her grandfather! And he didn��t want to either! At least they still had a unified front.


    Finally, Liam compromised and temporarily put aside what happened this morning.


    Half an hour later, the draft paper on the desk was filled with Liam��s pages, and he was already dry-mouthed, almost exhausted of patience.


    He asked, "Did you understand the similar type of questions?"


    "I think I did."


    "Maya Spencer, what do you mean ��think you did��? You must understand."


    "Oh! Okay!" she responded perfunctorily.


    However, her mind wasn��t on studying at all; no matter what Liam said, she responded insincerely because thoughts of that night occupied her head, memories of him kissing her and touching her.


    Moreover, now that he was so close, she could smell his fragrance. He spoke more softly than usual, making her awkward; they were more suited to a mode of mutual harshness.


    So she said, "Let Elijah Reed teach me!"


    The girl��s embarrassment was already apparent to Liam, knowing that the incident from that night was on her mind; such ambiguity between siblings was indeed inappropriate.

 Chapter 31 - 29: Ultimate Intimacy

    Chapter 31: Chapter 29: Ultimate IntimacyHe asked suspiciously, "Do you like Elijah Reed?"


    "I don��t!"


    "You��re avoiding me, playing hard to get?"


    "Definitely not!"


    Watching her startled expression, he leaned closer to her face and calmly said, "You��re feeling guilty!" He saw her blush.


    Blushing! For Maya Spencer, who feared neither heaven nor earth, it was quite rare.


    Looking at Liam��s face close to hers, she swallowed and explained, "Third Brother, you��re a bit too close. It��s inappropriate."


    "Maya, Third Brother thinks your scent is quite nice. What to do?" He still suspected she was in cahoots with Grandpa, thinking she was intentionally approaching him. So he let the situation play out, bringing up that night��s events to test her, to see if she��d throw herself at him or keep her distance.


    When Liam finished speaking, Maya was stunned. She never expected him to say something so brazen. Did he want her to repay her personal debts physically?


    As a result, she suddenly pushed Liam away, not even grabbing her backpack, and instinctively tried to run.


    Noticing the situation, Liam quickly grabbed her wrist and said, "I have something to ask you."


    Hearing he had more to ask, Maya was terrified, jumping with anxiety, fearing Liam��s hidden intentions, and worried he might actually do something to her.


    But indeed, she owed him a favor, and she had to repay that favor! Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She paused for a moment, turned around, and suddenly threw herself into his arms, broke free from his grip, gently hooked her arms around his neck, pulled him down a bit, stood on tiptoe, and planted a kiss on his cheek.


    Then, she placed a kiss on his nose tip and forehead, finally landing a quick peck on his lips, explaining.


    "Third Brother, as siblings, this is the limit of intimacy, don��t overthink it,


    Listening to her explanation, Liam��s complexion turned pale, especially since she had just kissed him, he increasingly felt something was amiss.


    He then heard her say, "You��ve saved me a few times. If you need me to repay the favor in the future, just let me know."


    Listening to her words, he leaned down, raised his right hand, pinched her chin, and earnestly warned her, "Maya Spencer, you��d better not be scheming with that old man Michael Spencer, or I won��t spare you."


    "Grandpa wouldn��t want a teammate like me, but if you want to form a faction, I wouldn��t mind joining your group."


    "Finish the homework tonight." He ignored her and instead asked her to do homework.


    During the tutoring just now, Maya thought for a while. She felt that in the Spencer Family, the only person she could get close to was Liam, and he was different from others. If she could get closer to him, no one would bully her anymore, and he might be in a good mood and help her find out the cause of her mother��s death.


    Unexpectedly, after she brought it up, he didn��t accept the offer, but she didn��t understand why he always suspected her and Grandpa of having some secret dealings, as if she had such ability.


    Returning to the desk once more, watching Liam��s back walking into the bedroom, she furrowed her brows, pouted, and sighed helplessly, thinking when could the truth come to light with the current progress.


    Actually, before her identity as an illegitimate child was exposed, Maya was very cheerful and lively! She had many friends and lived happily with her mother.


    But after her identity was exposed, all her friends left her, and later, her mother��s death brought a drastic change to her life.


    Additionally, with Hannah and Elia Spencer bullying her, she became increasingly indifferent, not liking to speak, treating everyone as enemies.


    Until the appearance of the Turner siblings, there was a bit of sunshine in her life.


    Today, she felt that Elijah Reed and Liam were not bad either, so she didn��t put on so much of a facade in front of these few people.


    In front of the desk, while calculating problems, she thought about random things and unknowingly fell asleep again.


    For some reason, in Liam��s house, she found it especially easy to fall asleep, and she felt at ease.


    A moment later, when Liam came out of the shower and saw her sleeping at the desk again, he was almost out of patience with her, thinking she scored 8 points, didn��t she even feel embarrassed?


    No way! For someone like her, embarrassment was already a habit, what was there to care about!


    Not far away, Liam looked at the girl sleeping on the desk, leisurely walked over, raised his right hand, and patted her back, saying, "Maya Spencer, have you finished your homework? Who told you to sleep?"


    After calling a few times, she still didn��t respond. He unceremoniously pinched her chubby little face and shouted fiercely, "Get back to your room to sleep!"


    Feeling the pain on her little face, Maya suddenly sat up straight, scratched her head a bit embarrassedly and said.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep again."


    For a moment, she forgot they had argued earlier, and also forgot they had made up, only remembered after a while, then silly smiled and said.


    "The problems are a bit difficult."


    Looking at the drool on her mouth, the textbook, and his desk, Liam was about to go crazy. How could there still be someone like this, almost 19 years old and still drooling in sleep?


    He furrowed his brows tightly, almost wishing to throw her out of the window.


    Seeing someone��s disgusted expression, Maya realized she lost her composure. She quickly raised the back of her hand to wipe her mouth, then pulled out a tissue from the box on his desk to wipe the desk.


    "If you��re sleepy, just go down to sleep."


    "Hmm!"


    "Hmm? Why not move?"


    "My leg cramped, I can��t move."


    Hearing her say her leg cramped and she couldn��t move, Liam swallowed, staring intently at her.


    Seeing the man��s eyes, Maya immediately explained, "Give me two minutes, I��ll leave in two minutes."


    She thought he would indignantly pick her up and throw her out the door, but ~ she miscalculated, he didn��t throw her out. Instead, he crouched in front of her, extended his warm big hand, and helped massage her right leg, asking.


    "Is it this one?"


    Liam was almost shocked by his gentleness, clearly hating this girl, but looking at her embarrassed, vulnerable appearance, he seemed to see someone else and spontaneously became gentle.


    "Hmm! No, like this, the cramp gets worse." Maya finished speaking and raised her foot, trying to ease the cramping sensation.


    Liam originally wanted to just leave her alone, but seeing her bite her lip, he still took off her shoe, knelt on one knee, placing her small foot on his right knee, and gently massaged her foot.


    While massaging, he asked, "Feeling better?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Maya nodded while her eyes reddened.


    At this moment, Liam was so gentle, gentle enough to remind her of her mother!


    Before, when her mom was still around, it was this kind of gentleness that helped massage her feet, and also this kind of gentleness that greeted her.

 Chapter 32 - 30: Big Brother Is Really Good

    Chapter 32: Chapter 30: Big Brother Is Really GoodBut after her mom died, before she had the chance to cry her heart out, she was taken to the Spencer Family, forcing her to become a little porcupine and shut herself away.


    She looked at Liam Spencer, who was attentively massaging her foot, unable to believe that they had argued this morning, yet now all the unpleasantness had vanished.


    Never would she have expected that the most arrogant man in the Spencer Family was also the kindest to her, making her feel a hint of familial warmth.


    And so, she suddenly leaped into his arms, knocking him to the ground, holding his neck tightly, lying on his chest, not looking at his face, not caring that he might refuse her.


    He couldn��t bear to reject her, unsure why he felt such tenderness towards her. Was it simply because they bore a slight resemblance?


    Yet, he had never felt this tenderness towards someone like her before.


    He let out a long sigh, raising his large hand to pat her back, saying, "If you keep this up, you won��t be able to handle the consequences."


    "Having a brother is great!"


    "Get up, someone��s coming."


    "I��m not afraid of them!"


    Though she said this, deep down she knew they wouldn��t do anything. She simply saw him as family, as a brother!


    Liam didn��t stop her childlike acts, especially since this ice-cold girl was unexpectedly acting cute towards him. He couldn��t resist, allowing her to tackle him to the ground and hold on to him.


    Only when he felt her about to fall asleep did he pick her up, his movements so natural, as if possessed.


    He lifted her, yet she didn��t let go. She didn��t jump off him, maintaining her tight grip around his neck, her legs hooked firmly around his waist.


    Liam was completely won over by her stubbornness: "Maya, your tactics have changed."


    "Haven��t you changed as well? For the better!" Maya dismissed the deeper meaning in his words and straightforwardly showed her goodwill.


    This was Maya��s first successful attempt to befriend someone in the Spencer Family without being mocked.


    When she first arrived, she tried to sweet-talk the servants into helping her, but nobody paid her any mind. No one appreciated her efforts, and they even added fuel to the fire when Hannah bullied her.


    Later, she seldom bothered to win anyone over.


    If an 18-year-old girl didn��t face numerous frustrations, how would she become as prickly as a porcupine during the best years of her youth?


    However, listening to her excuse, Liam found himself at a loss for words. He asked, "How long do you want to hold on?"


    "Take me back to my room."


    "Your motives are impure!"


    "Yes! If you carry me down, no one in the Spencer Family will dare to bully me in the future." Maya was quite frank.


    "Why should I help you?"


    "Because we��re kindred spirits, cold on the outside but not towards each other. Maybe we can rely on each other." Maya��s words were sweet and cajoling.


    "Do I need to rely on you?"


    "Yes, yes! You may be alone, but I need help. If I don��t find a pillar, I��ll be done for."


    Recent events had indeed frightened Maya, and she knew only her third brother could protect her.


    "Why should I help you?"


    "I��ll listen to you from now on. I promise, I won��t argue with you anymore or fight you." Maya acted as if she had the upper hand.


    "Rascal!" Liam rebuked her while carrying her towards the door, surprisingly giving in, falling for her scheme, becoming her support.


    Seeing the man compromise, Maya cupped his face and planted a kiss on his cheek, then hugged his neck even tighter.


    At that moment, she felt he had the scent of her mother, so she unabashedly acted cute towards him.


    Afterward, Liam opened the door and walked outside.


    Just as he stepped out, he bumped into his big sister, Jane Spencer, who had just returned home. Jane was stunned by the scene before her.


    Her brother was actually carrying this illegitimate child out of his room, and he did it so openly in the Spencer Family home. Wasn��t this announcing that he would protect this illegitimate child? She couldn��t fathom what had transpired between the two to make them so close in an instant.


    "Sis, you��re back!"


    "Yes! I am back." Jane responded to Liam, her mood evidently off, even her smile appeared stiff.


    The girl cuddled in Liam��s arms listened to their conversation, quickly straightened up, leaned forward slightly, pressing her forehead affectionately against Liam��s chin, pouting cutely to greet her.


    "Good evening, big sister!"


    "Hehe! Good evening!" Jane��s smile was awkward.


    Thinking to herself, Elia, that ill-tempered girl calls Maya a little vixen, indeed she was spot on. Seeing her charming and pitiable demeanor, which man wouldn��t feel touched? Even her ice-cold brother had been captivated by her.


    Just then, she recalled the scene yesterday morning where Maya pulled Henry Reid into her act, proving her suspicion entirely correct��this troublesome girl really had skills!


    After bidding farewell to his big sister, Liam carried Maya downstairs. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, the room fell silent. Everyone watched the pair dumbfounded, especially Hannah, whose cellphone slipped from her hand, thinking what on earth happened; didn��t these two argue fiercely just this morning? How come in the blink of an eye they seemed so in sync, and furthermore, Liam was carrying this little vixen back to her room?


    Monstrous! Truly a vixen reincarnate!


    Inside Maya��s room, Liam gently placed her on the desk, indifferently asking, "Satisfied?"


    "Thank you, third brother, I��ll massage your hand." Maya said, grabbing his arm to knead it.


    Their actions intimate yet devoid of any obvious romantic tension.


    "Maya, you better remain obedient, or you��ll suffer a terrible fate."


    Her obedient and cooperative manner eased him, yet it was not completely reassuring, sensing something amiss, plus he rarely treated others kindly. He didn��t wish to one day crush this sister with his own hands.


    "Rest assured, I will." Finally, Maya achieved her goal, securing herself the best possible protector.


    Thus, that night, she slept more soundly than ever, oversleeping and rushing out without having breakfast to catch the bus.


    At the bus stop, she watched a familiar car approach slowly, taking a deep breath, full of hope as she gazed at the black sedan, only to find the driver seemingly ignoring her, speeding past right before her eyes.

 Chapter 33 - 31: Taming Each Other

    Chapter 33: Chapter 31: Taming Each Other"What the heck! Didn��t we already make up?" Watching the car drive away, she lowered her head, lifted her leg, and kicked the marble beneath her fiercely.


    She thought, maybe he��s only nice to her at the Spencer Family��s house! Outside, he still needs to maintain his reputation and doesn��t want others to know that he gets along well with this illegitimate sister.


    "Get in the car!" Just as she was feeling down, a familiar voice sounded.


    Her gloomy expression immediately dissipated. She looked up and threw a warm smile at the man in the car, opened the car door, and hopped in.


    "Good morning, Third Brother!"


    "Hmm!" He replied like a leader.


    This was Maya Spencer��s second time sitting in this car, and her mood was much better than the last time; her whole face bore a sneaky smile, a vast contrast to her usual solemn demeanor.


    Liam Spencer��s icy face softened when he saw someone��s fake icy smile.


    Maya realized that as long as she acted coquettishly towards Liam, he would be in a good mood and would smile.


    It was then that she understood why people say that women who act spoiled have good lives.


    So, she turned her head, wrapped her little hands around the man��s arm, and asked, "Third Brother, you��re in a good mood today!"


    "Let go!" Liam ordered as he freed her little hands, as if trying to remove himself from an awkward situation. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Didn��t we agree that we��re family?" She pressed on, trying to get closer.


    "Last night was just to satisfy your vanity. Don��t get too close."


    "Why are you like this? You were so nice before sleeping, and now you��re turning your back on me! No way, I��ve already considered you family, you can��t reject me." She continued her tantrum, knowing well that he was helpless against it.


    "Maya, keep quiet, or I��ll throw you out of the car at any time." When Liam woke up, he felt that he was bewitched yesterday to have carried her downstairs.


    At this moment, he was doing his best to guard against her, preventing their relationship from getting closer.


    However, from the moment he reversed the car back, he had already lost, admitting that the tacit promise they made last night was effective.


    "Uh-huh!" Maya agreed, hugging his arm once again, leaned over, and planted a kiss on his cheek.


    At that moment, Liam was about to go crazy because of this sister. She didn��t play by conventional rules; her cold demeanor was more fitting for their relationship. Yet, one couldn��t deny that he rather enjoyed having this little imp around, making him feel comfortable.


    For many years, no woman had behaved so refreshingly before him, with such delightful coquetry.


    Therefore, he didn��t push her away but allowed her to hold his arm, even if he knew she was intentionally currying favor with him, seeking protection.


    A few moments later, in the quiet car, a "grumbling" sound made Maya feel quite embarrassed.


    She said, "I didn��t mean to."


    Listening to her explanation, Liam nonchalantly asked, "Do you have money to buy breakfast?"


    "No!"


    "In the compartment in front of you, there��s an envelope with money inside, take it."


    Maya followed his instructions, opened the compartment, and indeed found an envelope. She opened it and pulled out two bills.


    "Two bills will be enough, thank you, Third Brother!"


    Liam watched her putting the envelope back without insisting she take all of it. After all, he thought, this guy wouldn��t be polite with him in the future, so it��s better not to spoil her too much.


    Maya put the money into her little coin purse, hugged the man��s arm, and leaned in to kiss him as a sign of gratitude.


    However, when she turned to kiss Liam, he happened to turn his head to look at her, and the two bumped into each other again.


    In an instant, Maya��s eyes widened, but the next second she laughed and the hand wrapped around his arm,


    "Shameless!" After she left him, he scolded indifferently.


    "It��s you who are!"


    "Hmm???" Liam sighed deeply, expressing helplessness.


    This time, Liam didn��t make Maya get out of the car in advance but gave her a ride to the parking lot. After parking the car, the two of them walked towards the teaching building together.


    Along the way, someone brazenly clung to Liam��s arm, as if declaring sovereignty, telling everyone that this was her Third Brother, she had a good relationship with Third Brother, and no one should think of bullying her anymore.


    Sure enough, her trick was very effective, and the news spread throughout the school rapidly.


    Elia Spencer, hearing the news, turned pale with anger. Last night, when Hannah mentioned seeing Third Brother carrying that Little Demon, she found it unbelievable. It turns out it was true. Third Brother never took her to school but was willing to give that Little Demon a ride and let her cling to his arm.


    That little fox must be desperate for men! She wouldn��t even spare her own brother.


    No matter who Maya got close to, Elia always had a thousand excuses to accuse her of harboring ulterior motives.


    When Maya returned to the classroom, Elia glared at her furiously as if saying, "You shameless woman, don��t think you can fool Third Brother. Sooner or later, I��ll tear off your mask."


    Facing Elia��s glare, Maya slightly raised the corners of her mouth, a dismissive expression, not taking her seriously at all. After all, that woman never mattered to her.


    However, with Liam backing her up, the school indeed became peaceful. Even the teachers were restrained, and no one made trouble for her by making her run laps on the field.


    Ella Turner, experiencing a day without storms, held Maya��s little hand and sighed, "Maya, this life is so comfortable. How did you suddenly manage to get through to your Third Brother?"


    "We made up after a fight yesterday."


    Maya didn��t expect that she would turn misfortune into a blessing, winning over Third Brother. It seemed like her luck was turning around.


    When school ended in the morning, Elijah Reid came, and he took Maya to a restaurant outside the school for lunch.


    At the dining table, Elijah pushed the lost necklace in front of her, saying, "Fifth Miss, your necklace."


    "Thank you, Elijah."


    "No problem! No problem!" It was Elijah��s first time seeing Maya so ordinary, and it scared him a bit, prompting him to nervously wave his hand, telling her it��s nothing.


    When lunch ended and Elijah sent Maya back to school, he was stunned to hear that Maya and his BOSS had reconciled, his jaw nearly dropping.


    He originally thought that when two icy mountains collided, one of them would shatter, causing a big scene. Unexpectedly, they tamed each other��truly two anomalies.


    Everyone thought today would be a calm day, but there is always calm before a storm.


    At four o��clock in the afternoon, after the second class ended, the school forum exploded with photos of Elijah carrying Maya into a hotel suite, photos of Elijah accompanying her to the hospital, and even photos of Henry Reid forcefully kissing Maya in the piano room, along with a photo of her riding Ethan Turner��s bicycle.

 Chapter 34 - 32: The Cunning Little Fox

    Chapter 34: Chapter 32: The Cunning Little FoxBefore today, everyone had only heard rumors about Maya��s flirtatiousness, but no one had concrete evidence of her indecent lifestyle.


    However, after those photos were exposed, the school was in an uproar. All sorts of fabricated scandals about her were flying around, and it was even rumored that she went to the hospital with Elijah for an abortion.


    Maya looked at those photos, her expression still calm, but she felt a bit uncomfortable inside.


    No matter how composed she was, facing rumors about herself having an abortion, how could she be completely unmoved!


    "This is outrageous! Who says going to the hospital means having an abortion? Can��t someone be sick?" Ella exclaimed angrily.


    Listening to Ella��s anger, Maya took a deep breath, bit her lip tightly, and remained silent. She knew this wasn��t Elia��s doing; it was Hannah.


    Thinking about the photos that were secretly taken of her, besides being furious, she felt panic, the fear of being watched constantly, while she was totally unaware.


    When she turned around to look for Elia, she realized that since her photos were exposed, she had disappeared.


    "Heh!" She let out two cold laughs, thinking to herself, how eager Elia was to skip classes and rush to complain to Henry.


    In the office of the sales department director at Reid Clan Group, Elia sat opposite Henry at his desk, holding her phone anxiously, saying, "Henry, look, I told you Maya wasn��t a good person, see for yourself!"


    As for the photos on Elia��s phone, Henry had already seen them, so faced with her complaints, he remained expressionless while still feeling uncomfortable inside.


    He said, "Elia, don��t you have anything better to do? Skipping classes just to gossip."


    "I��m afraid you��ll keep being fooled by that little vixen. She��s stringing you along while staying in hotels with Elijah, and you know what? She even didn��t spare Liam. Last night, Liam carried her downstairs, and today took her to school. Even someone as arrogant as Liam has been bewitched by her. Henry, don��t be fooled by her anymore."


    "If you continue spreading rumors, I will have a security guard ask you to leave."


    "Enough, I��m too lazy to argue with you. Someday, you��ll see her true colors." Worried that Henry had too deep a prejudice against her, Elia picked up her bag and left.


    After Elia left, Henry also exited the office. They were heading in the same direction, but he didn��t give her a ride.


    When Henry arrived at the school, it was the end of classes. He quickly parked his car and went to block Maya at the school gate.


    Sure enough, he managed to block Maya at the entrance. Seeing her alone, Henry quickly caught up, grabbed her wrist, and said.


    "Maya, come with me."


    Maya quickly shook off his hand upon hearing Henry��s voice. She was aware of why he was looking for her and what he wanted to ask. She felt there was no need to explain.


    "Maya, stop messing around, come with me." Henry was not in a good mood today.


    Maya took a deep breath, glanced around, and noticed all the classmates watching the drama. She didn��t want to argue at the school entrance and certainly didn��t want to leave with Henry, doubting it wouldn��t lead to another forced kiss incident.


    "Henry, you��re not someone to me. I have no reason to go with you." Maya never gave Henry any hope, yet he persisted in bothering her, which she found very annoying.


    "Maya, what is your relationship with Elijah? And Ethan?" Clearly, he did not believe her, but rather put faith in those dubious rumors.


    "None of your business." Maya wanted to quickly rid herself of this awkward situation. She hated Henry��s entanglement, making her very troubled and indeed giving the impression she had a questionable lifestyle.


    After the photos came out, people were already pointing fingers at Maya. Henry��s commotion exacerbated everyone��s belief in the rumors.


    As they were pulling and tugging, the crowd of onlookers grew, making Maya increasingly embarrassed. Although she didn��t show it on her face, she wasn��t happy inside, yet Henry didn��t notice at all and kept foolishly questioning her.


    Looking at Henry��s behavior, Maya thought she must be crazy to like someone like him.


    Finally, she couldn��t bear it anymore. She took a deep breath, with a harsh look, and shouted at Henry, "Henry, stop taking yourself so seriously! What relationship do I have with you, and what right do you have to question me here."


    In the past, Maya didn��t bother with Henry, and he understood. But she had never been this harsh with him before, nor spoken such heavy words. Suddenly, Henry was dumbfounded, and his hand holding her wrist suddenly slipped off.


    She was right; who was he to her to question whom she was with?


    "Get in the car!" Maya had just gotten rid of Henry when Liam��s car happened to pass through the crowd. Seeing the principal��s car passing by, everyone naturally made way, allowing him to watch. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing a lifeline arrive, Maya hurried over, opened the car door, and escaped.


    Inside the car, Liam glanced at someone looking gloomy, casually asked, "Did the ship capsize?"


    "Am I that scandalous?" Faced with Liam��s question, Maya was extremely depressed.


    She didn��t understand what she had actually done. Why was her reputation so bad? A few photos couldn��t represent anything, and what��s more, the picture of Ethan kissing her clearly showed she wasn��t willing.


    "Hmm!" Liam watched someone��s aggrieved look, responded indifferently.


    He usually spoke little, even making an effort to talk to Maya was rare.


    Listening to Liam��s response, Maya was choked, her face flushed. Unable to find words to refute him.


    A moment later, she helplessly asked, "What did I ever do to any of you?"


    "What you did to others, I don��t know. At least what you did to me."


    "Swish!" As soon as the man finished speaking, Maya��s face went bright red, but indeed, she only ever affected him.


    However, facing Liam��s doubts, she felt unhappy. She thought to herself, she really was being sentimental, considering him and the Turner siblings as the same type of people. He didn��t trust her at all and might even think she was more depraved.


    So, she turned her head and looked out the car window, no longer engaging with him, even regretting getting into his car.


    She assumed getting into his car meant freedom, only to find his few words made her feel worse.


    Thinking about the sarcasm and rebuke she��d face upon returning home, she took a deep breath and coldly said, "Stop the car!"


    Hearing Maya shout to stop, Liam furrowed his brow, turned to glance at her. The obedient girl from last night had disappeared without a trace. She had become indifferent again.

 Chapter 35 - 33: Strange Man

    Chapter 35: Chapter 33: Strange ManHe only hesitated for a second before stepping on the brakes, stopping the car. He looked at her indifferently, opened the door, and got out.


    He didn��t warn her that it was dangerous here on the road, nor did he comfort her.


    Yesterday, his kindness to her was an accident. He would not allow her to be willful in front of him and would not spoil her.


    So, after Maya Spencer got out of the car, he didn��t give her another glance, stepped on the gas, and left.


    Standing in the middle of the road, watching the car fade into the distance, she suddenly felt so angry. He left without saying a word, but hadn��t they reconciled? She actually felt a bit wronged.


    After feeling wronged, she realized it was she who shouldn��t have expected anything from him.


    On the road, Maya stood up straight, looking ahead, walking aimlessly forward. This kind of walk wasn��t her first time, but it was her first time in the middle of the road.


    After half an hour, she began to feel pain in the soles of her feet, and her calves started cramping.


    She turned around, looked behind her, and saw no taxis to flag down. Helplessly, she had to continue walking forward.


    "Snap!"


    However, bad things always come one after another. Exhausted, hungry, and aching, her sandal strap broke.


    She looked down at the sandals on her feet, wanting to cry but without tears, thinking, bad things come in pairs��no, in heaps. If she had known, she wouldn��t have put on airs or stubbornly argued with Liam Spencer; she would��ve obediently gone home.


    She angrily kicked the sandal forward, and it landed squarely on a passing sapphire-colored sports car. Maya recognized the logo; it was a Bentley.


    She swallowed nervously, pretended not to see the car she had hit, and slowly walked forward while pulling out her phone from her backpack. She wanted to call Elijah Reed for a rescue. Tragically, her phone was dead.


    Moreover, the more she wanted to avoid things, the more unavoidable they became. The Bentley sports car she��d hit stopped.


    A young man got out of the car, walking toward her unhurriedly. As he approached, Maya got a clear look at his features��very handsome, comparable to Liam Spencer, but with a less stern expression.


    She quickly withdrew her gaze, pretending nothing had happened, walking forward, pretending the sandal wasn��t hers.


    Soon, the man stopped in front of her, blocking her way. When Maya went left, he went left; when Maya went right, he went right.


    Finally, Maya had no more moves. She looked up with her wide eyes, staring directly at the man, but her gaze was neither angry nor indifferent, rather innocent, as if waiting for the man to pronounce her sentence.


    "Is this your shoe?" The man��s Mandarin sounded a bit awkward, as if he hadn��t spoken it in a long time.


    "Yes!"


    "I think we need to discuss how you damaged my car."


    "..." As expected, she couldn��t escape this situation.


    Although Maya was proud, as she once said, she was clear about right and wrong. Wrong is wrong, and this time, she was in the wrong.


    Seeing the man��s helpless eyes, she took a deep breath, swallowed, and explained, "I don��t have money, how about I write you an IOU? I��ll pay you back when I have money."


    "Do you know it��s dangerous to throw things around on the road?"


    "An accident! It broke and flew out." Maya pointed at the broken sandal in his hand, lying.


    "Sigh..." The man sighed deeply, helplessly saying, "You��ve defeated me. Get in; I��ll give you a ride."


    "Thank you, no need!"


    Maya dared not get into a stranger��s car. Who knew if this man had anything to do with Hannah and the others? Once she got in, who knew if she��d be able to get out again? She was very cautious around strangers.


    "Classmate, get in! Judging by your uniform, you��re from Indigo College, right? I studied there, so I��m sort of an alum. Besides, you��re barefoot. If you want to get off the overpass, your feet might be ruined, or worse, something more serious might happen."


    "Thank you, no need!"


    "OK! OK!" Seeing Maya refuse again, the man picked up her hand and solemnly handed her the broken sandal, patting her shoulder to say goodbye, "Take care of yourself!"


    The man left without looking back at Maya, got in the car, started it, and drove off.


    Today, Maya had been ditched by a man on the road for the second time. She thought if the man had asked one more time, she might have softened and gotten in his car.


    However, as the man said, if she walked off the overpass, her feet would be ruined. After walking barefoot on the asphalt for just ten minutes, Maya felt her soles going numb. It was summer now, and the road, baked all day, was scorching. Maya, with her delicate skin, soon had blisters on her feet.


    She limped along the road, and when she could no longer walk, she sat cross-legged on the side, placing her backpack a meter away as a warning to prevent distracted drivers from hitting her.


    The second time she sat down to rest, the light in front of her suddenly dimmed. She looked up to see that blue Bentley stopping in front of her again.


    From the car, the man said, "Last chance, if you don��t come, I��m really leaving."


    Maya looked at the man��s appearance, quickly grabbed her backpack, opened the car��s passenger side door, and crawled in.


    Even if it were a fiery pit ahead, she��d jump; it was better than suffering on the overpass.


    Inside the car, she hugged her backpack tightly, staring straight ahead, her whole demeanor defensive.


    "Pfft!" The man looked at her tense appearance and couldn��t help but laugh.


    After laughing, he said, "Are you silly? No matter who you��re mad at, you shouldn��t torment yourself. It��s too much of a loss; the one who suffers is you."


    "Okay!" she answered perfunctorily.


    Seeing she didn��t want to engage, the man didn��t continue talking and focused on driving.


    "Gurgle, gurgle!" Shortly after, Maya��s stomach growled, making her extremely embarrassed.


    Lately, whether because she was growing, she felt hungry very quickly, and her stomach often protested, making her feel awkward.


    "Pfft!" The man chuckled again upon hearing her stomach.


    Listening to the man��s laughter, Maya helplessly rolled her eyes at herself, turned her head, and looked out the window.


    "Ugh!" But soon she began to hiccup, feeling like jumping out of the car.


    "I think we should get something to eat first."


    "Um... um..." She was embarrassed, not knowing how to say she only had 200 yuan and might not afford a meal. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man looked at her troubled expression, smiled warmly, and then, at the next intersection, exited the overpass and drove directly to a large department store.

 Chapter 36 - 34: Captured Again

    Chapter 36: Chapter 34: Captured AgainAfter parking the car, she led Maya Spencer into a Shanghai cuisine restaurant. The restaurant had an ambiance perfect for romance.


    However, after settling Maya Spencer in, the man said to her, "Classmate, please sit for a while, I��ll be right back."


    "Oh!" Maya Spencer replied coldly, watching the man leave the restaurant.


    Sitting at the table, she flipped through the menu, not daring to order because she didn��t have enough money. So she just sat in front of the table drinking lemon water, wondering whether the man had already left, whether he had abandoned her here deliberately to embarrass her, to avenge the grudge of her throwing shoes at the car.


    Moments later, the man returned, carrying two bags, one large and one small. Maya recognized the large bag; it contained a shoebox.


    Looking at the shoebox in the man��s hand, she held her breath and instinctively felt the shoes were meant for her.


    With wide eyes, she watched the man closely. After their gaze collided, the man smiled at her, his smile very gentle.


    When he reached her table, he knelt on one knee in front of Maya, placing her shoeless right foot on a nearby chair. He took out bandages from the small bag and cleaned her sole with pure water.


    Maya felt embarrassed instantly, quickly pulling her foot back and refusing the man��s kindness.


    "The weather is hot, if the wound isn��t treated, it might get inflamed." Saying this, the man grabbed her foot again, continuing to clean it.


    This time, he used considerable force, not allowing Maya to pull her foot back.


    After cleaning and medicating the wound, he wrapped it with bandages and then took out a pair of new sandals from another box and put them on her.


    The man��s gentleness left Maya completely stunned, thinking to herself, could it be that she truly was starting to have good luck? Recently, people have been kind to her; she has been making friends, not only with the Turner siblings but Liam Spencer has saved her several times and now there��s this stranger tonight.


    "Have you ordered? Just order whatever you like to eat. I��ll wash my hands and be right back."


    Watching the man��s back as he left again, Maya��s bad mood vanished; she felt that God had started to favor her, her life was gradually changing for the better.


    After dinner, it was already dark, and the man drove Maya home again.


    As Maya got out of the car, he glanced around the residence and said with a smile, "Classmate, until we meet again."


    Seeing his smile full of meaning, Maya shyly said, "Thank you for tonight."


    As she watched the man��s car leave, Maya then turned around and went home. Though not familiar with the man, she couldn��t refuse his kindness.


    Upon entering the living room, she bumped into Liam Spencer coming down from the second floor, holding a cup of coffee. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When their eyes met, they quickly diverted their gaze from each other, pretending not to see each other, as if they had never been on good terms.


    Dragging her aching foot, Maya limped towards her bedroom. The man standing behind her noticed she had changed into new shoes and that her foot was wrapped in bandages��clearly not professionally done and not done at a hospital.


    "Bang!" Hearing the sound of her door closing, his lips curled into a slight smile as he thought coldly, what was the pitiful act last night all about, anyway? She didn��t need his protection at all.


    Then, he turned and went upstairs.


    In the study, he dialed Elijah Reed��s number and asked, "Elijah, did you see Maya today?"


    "BOSS, I wouldn��t dare to see Ms. Spencer, or the rumors would spread even more heavily."


    "Hmm! I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Liam Spencer took a deep breath. Since it wasn��t Elijah, and she couldn��t have met with Henry Reid, and the Turner siblings couldn��t afford the shoes on her feet, who did she meet today, who brought her down from the overpass?


    He was curious about who was behind Maya and what she intended to do in the Spencer Family, by his side.


    Since that night, the relationship between the two was almost restored to liberation times; you ignore me, I ignore you. However, Liam did not deliberately make things difficult for her anymore, even suspending tutoring sessions.


    Until the day the Spencer family went to attend the Spencer Clan��s 30th anniversary annual meeting, only then did the two intersect again.


    That night, all the servants at home were summoned by Hannah to the banquet, ostensibly to help but in reality to flaunt, to flaunt how glamorous she, as the mistress, was at the banquet. She wouldn��t miss any opportunity for others to pay homage to her.


    So that night gave Maya a perfect opportunity.


    In such occasions, the Spencer Family never let her participate, as it was inconvenient to introduce her identity.


    Thus, when the house was empty, she openly sneaked into the Old Master Spencer��s study.


    In front of the desk, she casually sat on the chair, took out her mother��s diary from the drawer, and continued reading from the last place she left off.


    Her mother��s diary was simple, mostly trivial life details and emotional thoughts, occasionally mentioning people other than Maya. Whenever someone else appeared in the diary, Maya would heighten her vigilance and privately investigate, wondering if they were related to her mother��s death.


    "Snap! Snap! Snap!" Just as she was engrossed in reading, the sound of photographing suddenly startled her. She abruptly lifted her head, looking towards the door.


    Seeing a man in a suit at the door, Maya rolled her eyes at him indifferently and continued reading the diary. After all, this wasn��t the first time he caught her, if he wanted to betray her, he would have done it long ago, not waited until today, so she simply ignored him.


    Recalling his distrust and mockery, she felt there was still distance between the two.


    At the doorway, Liam Spencer watched the person who ignored him, feeling a little annoyed. He knew she wouldn��t miss the opportunity tonight.


    Sure enough, he returned early from the banquet and caught her.


    He took a deep breath, opened his phone, and sent the photos to a certain email address, his phone immediately notifying him, "Your email has been successfully sent."


    Instantly, Maya was stunned, frowning deeply, staring at the man at the door and asked, "What did you send? To whom?"


    Her subconscious felt that Liam sent her photos out, perhaps to her father, or perhaps to her grandfather, but no matter who it was, she couldn��t allow another person to know her whereabouts.


    Listened to her questioning, Liam, without even glancing at her, played with his phone, turned around, and left, thinking she was proud wasn��t she? Keep it up! He didn��t mind at all.


    Maya saw this, hurriedly got up to chase him, grabbed his arm, and asked, "What did you send? To whom did you send it?"


    Liam looked at her rudeness, expressionlessly shook off her hand, and continued to walk forward.


    At this point, Maya wouldn��t let go, reaching out to snatch his phone. She couldn��t let him have any evidence against her. Unfortunately, she wasn��t as tall as his shoulders. He raised his arm, leaving her without a chance.


    She jumped up several times to no avail, and simply, like a sloth, wrapped her legs around his waist, kicking and climbing up to snatch his phone.

 Chapter 37 - 35: Hand Over the Phone

    Chapter 37: Chapter 35: Hand Over the Phone"Liam, delete the photo." Someone clings onto Liam Spencer, her left arm wrapped around his neck, and her right hand grabbing his raised arm, ordering him seriously.


    "Do you call him Liam?" Clearly, he wasn��t happy, not only with how she addressed him but also with her current behavior and attitude. He was not happy.


    "Delete the photo." Maya Spencer stiffens her face, as if the man in front of her should obey her.


    At the same time, her heart is filled with curiosity, thinking, wasn��t he supposed to be at the party? How did he halfway come back? But she��s glad it��s him who returned and not someone else. If it were anyone from the Spencer Family, she wouldn��t dare to cling and act spoiled as she did.


    Even though the two haven��t exchanged more than a couple of words these days, even though she was upset because of his few words a few days ago.


    But now, at this moment, she dares to act spoiled with him, dares to order him to delete the photo.


    "Ignoring you doesn��t mean I won��t argue with you, don��t push it." Listening to her commanding tone, the man is even more displeased, and promptly removes her small hand from his neck, suspending it mid-air.


    After Maya��s hands are grabbed up, she takes a deep breath, wrapping her legs around his waist even tighter, fearing if she loosens her grip, she��ll fall.


    She blinks her big eyes, both resigned and defiant, asking, "What do you want?"


    "Get down!" Liam commands her to take her legs off him.


    "Delete the photo, and I��ll get down."


    The situation stalemates again, yet remains so ambiguous, like a couple quarreling.


    Hanging onto the man, Maya doesn��t feel any discomfort, nor does she notice the body she��s clinging to getting more heated.


    Liam looks at the woman playing stubborn and takes a deep breath, swallowing, saying, "Accept the good or suffer the bad!"


    After speaking, he lets go of Maya��s wrist, causing her to lean backward. But who would��ve thought Maya moves quickly, at the moment he releases her, she releases his arm, clutching his neck tightly, leaning forward, her small face pressed to his ear, speaking as she turns her head.


    "Delete the photo, and I��ll get down."


    Her words are completely serious, without any hint of coquettishness, yet Liam hears her voice, feels her breath, and there��s a different flavor to it. His body can��t help but shudder, thinking, this woman is playing with fire.


    He smells the fresh scent of her body, fists clenched tightly, he says, "Maya, you��re seducing me." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Delete the photo." She has only one goal.


    Finally, he can��t stand it anymore, swiftly grabs her small hand from behind, and hurls it away, then quickly grabs her right leg and throws it out.


    With genuine force, Maya is naturally no match. She��s thrown out, landing heavily on the wooden floor, producing a loud "thud."


    Instantly stunned from the fall, her butt and back go numb, tears stream down her face.


    She��s in pain, but more than that, she��s aggrieved; she didn��t expect Liam would throw her down so unfeelingly.


    After the grievance passed, she grows angry, lays sideways on the floor, pressing her index finger against her nose, prevents herself from crying out loud, she doesn��t want him to see her weakness, especially after the disappointment.


    On the side, Liam watches the girl on the ground, unmoving, and steps towards the study��s exit.


    He hadn��t intended for her to fall hard like this, but who told her to ignore his warnings?


    Actually, more than that, he��s afraid of being confused by her again, afraid that smelling her scent, he��d act impulsively and do something he shouldn��t, so he could only throw her down, disrupt this ambiguous atmosphere, let her and himself clear their minds.


    On the floor, Maya watches the man��s silhouette leave with the phone, she swiftly gets up from the ground, catches up with him, grabs his arm, and bites down mercilessly on his wrist.


    Maya��s surprise attack comes too fast, catching the man off guard, the moment he gets bitten, his phone gets snatched by her.


    After grabbing the phone, Maya immediately turns around, swipes open the screen lock, his phone doesn��t have a password, saving her time. When she opens the photo album, the man��s hand appears in her sight, starting to snatch it.


    Her mind works fast, grabbing the phone and stuffing it into her clothes, into her bra, then protectively holds it with both hands, eyes fiercely glaring at him, still with tears.


    Liam looks at her actions, takes a deep breath, asking, "Do you think hiding it in your clothes means I wouldn��t dare to take it?"


    "I��ll delete the photo and return it to you."


    Listening to the girl��s explanation, Liam disregards it, quickly approaching, raising his hands, tearing her collar open.


    He says, "Give me the phone."


    "You��re bastard, a damn scoundrel." Maya truly didn��t expect he would tear her clothes.


    "Are you sure you won��t give it?"


    Hearing his threat, Maya holds her chest even tighter, she refuses to surrender, doesn��t want to be caught with substantial evidence by him.


    Liam looks at the girl��s stubborn appearance, reaches out to touch her, when his fingers touch her, he shudders.


    Then he promptly returns to normal, focused only on the phone.


    "Why do you insist on opposing me? What use do you have with my evidence? I just want to find out the cause of my mother��s death." Maya knows the man is serious with her, it��s not the first time he��s searched her body, so she starts to show weakness, starts to persuade him.


    However, predictably, he doesn��t listen to her persuasion at all, his big hand unceremoniously pries her small hands to retrieve his phone.


    The girl compromises, Liam then withdraws his big hand, holding it out before her, demanding the phone.


    Maya looks at his serious demeanor, takes a deep breath, slowly holding the phone, holding her breath, staring at him without blinking.


    "Hmm?" He frowns and asks.


    She swallows and takes another deep breath, suddenly breaking into a run, towards the door, Liam sees this, immediately chases, reaching out and encircling her petite waist, pulling her tightly into his embrace.


    He leans down and whispers in her ear, "Are you sure you want to play?"


    "What are you doing? Why do you insist on holding me?" In an instant, Maya��s legs turn weak with fear, feeling the breath he blows into her ear, her whole body goes soft, she can��t even explain this feeling herself, is it really all fear?

 Chapter 38 - 36: What Do You Want

    Chapter 38: Chapter 36: What Do You WantOriginally, a few photos and a phone weren��t a big deal!


    But the series of conflicts between the two over the phone escalated matters, giving undue importance to the phone and photos, as if lives were at stake.


    "Maya, you��re quite disobedient." Liam��s right hand tightly circled her waist,


    At this moment, their actions were even more ambiguous than Maya clinging to him.


    Tattered dress, disheveled hair, fair skin, a ghostly face, and panic-stricken eyes��that was enough to make the study extremely ambiguous.


    She said, "You were the one who provoked me first."


    "You bit me, and now you��re playing with me? What should be your punishment?" His voice was incredibly alluring, making Maya go limp against him like a boneless snake.


    She asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "I find you quite annoying right now, what should I do?" He held her so tightly, as if he wanted to squeeze her waist until it broke.


    "You��re hurting me," she shifted the topic.


    Meanwhile, his left hand slid from her shoulder to her chest, trying to grab the hidden phone. But she held on tight, refusing to let go. He teasingly rubbed her skin, she took a deep breath, turned her head, and bit his arm, seemingly telling him, "Hands off."


    The man, after being bitten, casually squeezed her forcefully as a punishment, since he wasn��t the one suffering.


    "Hmm..." Her small mouth biting his arm protested.


    He said, "Let go, give me the phone."


    He was still close to her ear, feeling her face warmed by the tension. At this moment, the two were testing their patience, seeing who could endure more, who could be more shameless.


    Ultimately, Maya capitulated, she let go.


    Liam glanced at the saliva on his arm, showing disdain, withdrew his left hand, and wiped it on her dress.


    He then opened his large hand in front of her, asking, "Phone?"


    Maya saw his relentless approach, her face soured, wishing she could just chop off his hand.


    She angrily cursed, "Hooligan."


    "You tempted me, the phone?"


    Listening to him mention the phone repeatedly, she turned her head, glared at him, leaned forward, and rammed her head hard against his chest.


    Maya used considerable force, almost exerting all her might, causing the man to take a deep breath, and in response, he tightened his grip on her waist, making her cry out in pain.


    She rammed him a few more times.


    Eventually, he simply leaned his head on her right shoulder, using his chin to pin her body, restricting her movement, but his chin wasn��t enough to control her upper body. She still rammed him several times, leaving him somewhat helpless.


    Liam looked at the girl in his arms, wanting to laugh, amused by her stubbornness, but he held back. To prevent her from continuing to ram into him, he simply bit her neck.


    "Ow..." She cried out in pain again.


    Listening to her cries, he stopped biting forcefully and extended his hand in front of her again, continuing to demand the phone.


    "Let me go, and I��ll give you the phone." Obviously, she was lying again, and he wasn��t fooled by it.


    The biting Liam seemed enchanted, enjoying the feeling; her petite frame nestled in his arms, her refreshing scent, smooth skin made him gently close his eyes, feeling relaxed.


    He then encircled his hand, initially held out to her, around her slender waist, both hands tightly wrapped around her waist,


    While Liam was absorbed in kissing her, Maya secretly took out the phone from her chest, intending to delete the photos. But the man wasn��t off guard, as soon as she released her grip, his right hand leapt to grab her, yet he was a step too late, and she hid it again. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He lifted his right hand, tilted her chin up to face him, and asked, "Maya, what are you plotting against me?"


    "I just want to find out the truth about my mom��s death, and not be bullied." Her big eyes were incredibly innocent, yet he always sensed an underlying scheme.


    Watching her lips move, he was enchanted, inching closer, nearly touching her lips, saying, "You have a scheme?"


    "Yeah! I want to get Liam��s protection." She could sense his flirtatious aura.


    Hearing her openness, he felt like taking a bite.


    Indeed, he did, seemingly as a punishment.


    She panicked, hastily explaining, "I didn��t plan anything bad."


    For a moment, Maya was flustered, her hands incessantly pounding his arm, trying to break free.


    As Maya pounded Liam, the phone fell to the ground with a "snap."


    Liam, hearing the phone drop, quickly released Maya, pushed her aside, and bent down to pick up the phone.


    At this moment, Maya realized she��d been deceived. This guy actually used such underhand tactics to distract her; how despicable.


    Liam picked up the phone, his lips curled slightly, showing a contemptuous smile, as if saying, "You��re too naive to play against me!"


    Maya was furious, angry at herself for losing her composure, angry for being trapped by him,


    Thinking that neither coaxing nor force worked, and after he��d kissed her, she was unwilling to surrender. She immediately rushed at him, jumped up, wrapped her legs around his waist, and clung tightly to his neck,


    Liam, enduring her moves, tried to push her away dismissively, but Maya held his face, lowered her head to kiss his lips, since it wasn��t the first time, she wasn��t bothered.


    Afterward, she pulled out her phone from her dress pocket, snapping a selfie with him.


    When Liam tried to push her, she kicked him hard at his rear and thigh, showing no mercy, driving him nearly insane.


    In the end, he had no choice but to hold her, pinning her against the wall, forcefully dragging her small face away from his, furrowed his brows, asking, "What do you want?"


    Hearing his question, Maya first took a couple of selfies of the two, then said, "I��ll tell Grandpa that you tried to mess with me while others weren��t around."


    "Fine, send it to Grandpa now." He said, unapologetically kissing her again, giving her the chance to take more photos.

 Chapter 39 - 37: Dare You Try

    Chapter 39: Chapter 37: Dare You TryHe still doesn��t believe he can��t handle this Little Demon.


    Feeling the man��s overbearing nature, Maya Spencer only feels her lips hurt, but she just doesn��t dare to post the photos! She doesn��t have the face to post them!


    So, she held her phone and kept hitting him on the back.


    Liam Spencer got annoyed when being hit, grabbed her chin, and said, "Didn��t you say you wanted to cause trouble? I��ll show you some trouble."


    When he finished speaking, he angrily grabbed her and pulled up her skirt, pinched her waist so hard that she cursed, "Crazy!"


    Maya took a deep breath, seriously stared at the man, not really believing she could do anything to him, so she didn��t resist, openly continuing to take selfies.


    Liam watched the girl��s calmness, getting so mad he felt smoke coming out of his head, thinking, is it worth fighting with her?


    "Come on, make a move!" Maya said with victorious pride, teasing him with her eyebrows raised.


    "You think I don��t dare?"


    "If you dare, go for it!" She was betting he wouldn��t dare.


    "That��s what you said, I��m a man, what do I have to lose!"


    After Liam said this, he began to unbuckle his belt, but Maya didn��t care, she wouldn��t fall for the same trick twice, so she casually propped her legs against the wall, adjusted to avoid blocking his belt and making it inconvenient for him to undo it.


    Feeling her provocation, Liam��s expression looked terribly foul, he raised his right hand, and fiercely pinched the inside of her thigh.


    "Ouch..." Maya cried out in pain and smashed her phone on his head.


    Nevertheless, the more he pinched her, the more confident she became that he wouldn��t dare do anything to her. Since they would grab dirt on each other, why not let him? As long as he wasn��t afraid of the photos impacting the Owen Clan Group��s stock, she wasn��t nervous at all. Let��s see who loses more!


    "Try hitting me again!"


    "Bang!" She really hit him.


    He became angry and turned around, pinning her to the ground, tightly holding her hands and snatching her phone, deleting the photos.


    "Liam Spencer, you jerk, bastard, who told you to delete my photos?" Hearing the sound of the photos being deleted, she cursed angrily.


    "Liam Spencer, Maya, what are you doing?" As the two entangled together, cursing at each other, suddenly a third person��s voice came from the doorway.


    Instantly, the two lying on the ground froze, simultaneously looking toward the door, seeing Uncle standing there, surprised, looking at them.


    "Uncle!" Maya screamed in fright.


    Liam glanced at Maya, then calmly got up from the ground, straightening his clothes, and casually walked out of the study room, as if nothing had happened between him and Maya, and Uncle hadn��t seen anything.


    After Liam left, Maya quickly got up from the ground, tidying up her clothes, and walked out with her head lowered.


    When she reached Uncle��s side, he pulled her.


    Maya took a deep breath, thinking, Uncle won��t also give her trouble?


    However, she heard Uncle say, "Maya, Liam is your brother, but he��s also a boy, keep your distance."


    Uncle lives in the separate courtyard, but goes out early and comes back late every day, almost never interacting with the family members. He hardly talks to Maya, only gave her a red envelope during the New Year; they have no personal connection.


    At this moment, hearing Uncle��s advice, Maya��s throat suddenly felt sour. In the past, only her mom would say things like this to her, even her so-called father never spoke these words.


    She took a deep breath, pressed her lips together, nodded, and said, "Hmm! I understand."


    Once she finished speaking, she left, and Uncle closed the study room door and also departed.


    In the bedroom, Maya thought about the dirt Liam still held over her, feeling annoyed and restless. She rolled around on the bed a few times, picked up her phone, and added Liam on WeChat. She added him three times before he accepted.


    After they became friends, she asked, [Liam, what do you want in order to delete the photos?]


    Three minutes later, Liam replied. He said, [End-of-term exams, score higher than Elia in all subjects.]


    "..." Maya listened to his reply, dumbfounded, but relieved.


    Turns out he just wanted her to score higher than Elia, she wasn��t worried about academic subjects, but she was afraid of ��physical fitness exams!�� She was lazy by habit and definitely wouldn��t pass the fitness test, plus she was quite skinny, so her weight would certainly fail too.


    Thinking about the headache of the fitness exams, Maya was annoyed to death, but even annoyed, she had to drag Liam into it, couldn��t let him have it easy.


    So, she said, [Tomorrow morning, you run with me.]


    As a result, she waited the whole night, and he still didn��t reply. The next morning, she went to knock on his door, and no matter how she knocked, it wouldn��t open.


    Finally, she had to go run by herself!


    Three days later, during physical education class and the physical fitness simulation test, apart from passing height, her lung capacity, grip strength, and other things were all below standard, especially the hundred-meter sprint.


    Seeing her results, she was almost losing her mind, during lunch she directly rushed to Liam��s office, slapped his desk and said, "I��ve tried, but it just won��t pass. What can I do?"


    Liam listened to her excuses without lifting his head, and continued looking at the files on his computer.


    Maya saw he was ignoring her, climbed onto his desk, slapped her palms heavily on his desktop, and asked, "What do we do?"


    He still ignored her, so she said again, "Tell Elijah to come and accompany me."


    Only upon hearing Elijah��s name did he slowly raise his head, looked at her, and said, "If you want to see Elijah, contact him yourself, no need for me to facilitate." S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought Maya liked Elijah and was approaching him here to ask him to give orders to Elijah; hearing the man��s assumption, Maya��s hair stood up in anger and she said, "This is about studying, not about love."


    Liam indifferently replied, "Elijah is on a business trip."


    Originally, Maya wanted to ask Ella Turner to help her and keep watch for her, but Ella wanted to win the scholarship, was studying diligently, and she couldn��t bear to disturb her or take up her extracurricular time.


    Upon hearing Elijah was on a business trip, Maya kneeling on Liam��s desk, too angry to even hold him accountable, finally said helplessly, "If you don��t help me, I��ll tell Grandpa you didn��t tutor me and I chased after it on my own."


    Maya knew, although Liam wasn��t afraid of Grandpa, he respects Grandpa and cares for him, so she had to use threats.


    Listening to Maya��s threat, Liam raised his head, staring at her, and said, "Go to the basketball court and wait for me."


    Seeing Liam��s determined eyes, Maya felt she had said something wrong and shouldn��t have asked him to practice with her, but the words had already been spoken, leaving her with no options.


    She waited at the basketball court for Liam. When he arrived, he was dressed in casual sportswear, looked great, and had an extremely foul expression.


    Maya was in a daze while looking at him, he blew a whistle, summoning Maya to him, and said, "From this end to that end, run back and forth, single trip in 15 seconds."

 Chapter 40 - 38: Shameless or Not

    Chapter 40: Chapter 38: Shameless or NotAt this moment, Maya Spencer realized she had set herself up.


    She rolled her eyes at Liam Spencer, stretched her legs, did some pre-run warm-ups, and then dashed toward the finish line, but no matter how hard she tried, her speed didn��t improve.


    She shook her legs, rested briefly, and then started running toward Liam again.


    Liam watched the girl charging at him, a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, as if saying, if you��re going to train, I��ll train with you properly.


    "Not good, 22 seconds, too slow."


    "How about you chase me from behind, that way, I��d have more motivation."


    "Don��t even think about it, keep running."


    After a few back-and-forths, Maya was exhausted, gasping for breath, bent over with her hands on her knees, while Liam was still urging her: "Continue, control your breathing evenly, increase lung capacity."


    "Bastard," she muttered under her breath, but he heard it and kicked her on the butt.


    Maya was already very tired, and after he kicked her, she stumbled and fell face down to the ground.


    This time, Maya exploded, quickly got up from the ground, and lunged at the man, her little fists pounding on his chest in retaliation, but it looked more like she was being playful.


    Liam was annoyed by her hitting, grabbed her hands, stared into her eyes, and scolded her disdainfully, "Have you had enough of this?"


    He didn��t mean to kick her hard, nor did he expect her to fall so badly; looking at her dramatic display, he felt he had been too lenient with her, letting her take advantage of the situation.


    "Can��t you just leave me alone?" Maya glared back at him with big eyes, angrily retorting.


    Seeing her like that, and noticing the mark on her neck hadn��t completely disappeared, suddenly he couldn��t be harsh on her. He still remembered the mark he left behind, more of a love bite than a bite mark.


    "Third Brother, can I train with Maya?" Just when the two were in a deadlock, Elia Spencer suddenly appeared on the basketball court.


    Liam, seeing this, hurriedly released the hand holding Maya��s wrist and pushed her aside, glanced at her, and left the basketball court without looking back.


    He had no interest in being a personal coach for these two annoying sisters.


    Elia glanced at her Third Brother as he brushed past her, then looked at the Little Demon not far away, her lips curling up into a sneering smile.


    Earlier, she had heard in the classroom that the principal was helping Maya train for her physical ed class, so she rushed over immediately.


    She knew Liam didn��t like her, yet she intentionally came over to annoy him, the purpose being to prevent certain someone from training properly, thinking about catching up with her grades? Don��t even think about it. Even if it��s just ��Physical Ed,�� she wouldn��t let her surpass her.


    After confirming that Liam had completely walked away, Elia walked step by step toward the center of the court, sizing Maya up from head to toe, mocking her.


    "Maya, do you really think you can catch up with me?"


    Maya listened to the mockery, rolled her eyes at her, ignored her, and started walking out of the court.


    "Maya, do you think you��ve turned the tables? Do you think Grandpa cares about you? You��re just a pawn of Grandpa��s, dragging Third Brother down, yet you really take yourself seriously."


    Seeing Maya��s arrogance, Elia was furious, almost wanting to tear her face apart, but Hannah had told her not to act impulsively during this time, that Maya wouldn��t be able to turn things around.


    Yet she still worried! Worried that under her Third Brother��s guidance, Maya would indeed catch up with her, and in that case, Grandpa might actually favor her, and lately, Big Sister and Dad were clearly protecting her, which made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    She simply couldn��t stand Maya, couldn��t stand her clinging to Third Brother and Big Sister, couldn��t stand her slowly taking over everything that belonged to her, including Henry Reid.


    So, she sought her out, intentionally provoking her, making her realize her position, making her understand that in the Spencer Family, she��s nothing but a pawn to everyone.


    However, all these words had no effect on Maya. She continued doing what she needed to do, running home from school.


    In the evening, carrying her backpack, she went directly to Liam��s study, even though she knew he didn��t want to see her, but with Grandpa��s order, she just needed to carry it out.


    At the desk, Maya, sore all over, lay like a boneless snake on the desk, listlessly flipping through her textbooks.


    Liam watched her lazy demeanor, getting irritated, itching to drag her out.


    So, he approached the desk, lifted her up, tossed her aside, sat down on the chair himself, and opened her textbook.


    Seeing this, Maya was displeased, reaching out to tug at him, trying to reclaim her spot, but the man remained unmoved, utterly unfazed by her.


    Eventually, she straightforwardly sat on his lap, saying, "In that case, let��s sit together."


    "Have you no shame?"


    "Let��s start from here today, I don��t understand." Ignoring his insult, Maya opened the textbook, prompting him to start teaching. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liam, looking at her calm appearance, was seething, wrapping her in his arms, and started solving problems for her on scratch paper.


    Seeing her little hand propped on the desk, supporting her little face, Liam felt very displeased; after finishing explaining a problem, he pinched the side of her waist hard, making her immediately slap his thigh in response.


    Instantly, Liam��s face turned pale, left hand encircling her waist, right hand grabbing her little hand, asking, "Where are you hitting?"


    Maya listened to his questioning, turned her head, looked into his eyes, and nonchalantly said, "You hit me harder."


    "Maya, you better not just mouth off, if you can��t catch up with Elia, you��ll face the consequences."


    "If I don��t catch up, it��s because you didn��t teach me well." She had plenty of excuses.


    "Do the exercises." He released her hand, intending to get up and give her the chair.


    But Maya thought he was going to pinch her again and promptly sat down heavily on him in retaliation.


    This time, Liam didn��t even have the energy to curse, gripping her waist tightly, resting his forehead against her back, biting his lip, almost ready to kill her.


    "It tickles, let go!"


    Maya still didn��t realize how badly she had messed up, wriggling her little waist trying to break free of his hands, but he held her tightly, not letting her move.


    At this moment, Maya finally realized she might have chosen the wrong place to sit; hearing his still breath, Maya��s heart nearly stopped, thinking, I��m doomed! I��m doomed!


    She took a deep breath, gently grasped Liam��s hands clasped around her waist, turned her head, and asked, "Third Brother, are you okay? I didn��t mean it, should I call an ambulance for you?"


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 41 - 39: Third Brother Injured

    Chapter 41: Chapter 39: Third Brother InjuredMaya felt guilty, and in that guilt, she was a bit worried, worried that she really might have hurt him by sitting on him.


    So, she grabbed the phone on the table and dialed 120, only to have Liam quickly snatch the phone away.


    She knew the man cared about his image, so she quickly stood up, squatted in front of him, placed her hands on his thighs, looked up, and said with concern, "Third Brother, stop being stubborn, let the doctor come! If something really happens, I can��t take responsibility."


    Liam, too angry to respond to her, abruptly pushed her hands off his legs. The more he ignored Maya, the deeper the girl��s sense of guilt grew, thinking he was hurt more seriously.


    Therefore, she disregarded any concern for face, tightly holding his big hands with her small ones, almost pleadingly saying,


    "Third Brother, let the doctor come!"


    "Do your homework." Seeing the girl��s face full of guilt, he was too lazy to be angry with her anymore. With a long-held breath, he stood up from the chair, stubbornly walked into the bedroom.


    Maya saw this, immediately followed, her small face pressed against the sliding door, pitifully watching the man pretending to lie casually on the bed.


    She was completely unaware that at this moment, she should leave, give him space to let out his pain,


    "..." Liam was utterly speechless, and to this ��sister�� in front of him, he was completely in awe; her face was really thick-skinned.


    Maya, seeing the man��s puzzled look, quickly ran to him, lay on his bed, and said ingratiatingly, "If you don��t go see a doctor, let me check for you!"


    "Maya, are you really foolish or pretending to be?"


    "In our physiology class, we saw a lot of male bodies."


    "Can models compare to real people?"


    "But you don��t want to see a doctor," Maya said while being grabbed by the man.


    This girl confused Liam; she seemed innocent but felt impure, yet he could see the trace of worry in her eyes was real. He wondered if she had any relation to grandpa, or was she simply being used by grandpa to trap him in the Spencer Family.


    Maya thought Liam was shy, released his hand, and said, "Third Brother, just consider me as a doctor."


    After she said that, she took a long breath and said, "Fortunately, it��s nothing."


    At this moment, Liam blushed!


    "Does it still hurt?" Right now, Maya wasn��t thinking about anything else, not even about men and women. All she knew was that she hurt him, made him in pain, and she felt guilty and scared.


    Liam looked at the girl��s serious expression, like being bewitched, staring directly at her, surprisingly not removing her hand,


    But, undeniably, her small hands were very soft, reducing his pain significantly.


    On the bed, he sat up,


    "Third Brother, Maya, what are you doing?" Just when the atmosphere was extremely suggestive, Elia Spencer suddenly appeared at the bedroom door, looking surprised at the man and woman on the bed. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, Liam abruptly pushed away the hands resting on him and said sternly, "Maya, go do your homework."


    For a moment, Maya was also stunned. She hadn��t expected anyone to come in, let alone her nemesis, so she quickly got up from the bed and walked to the study, explaining as she went, "Third Brother got hurt, I was just checking for him."


    "Oh! Is that so?" Such a crude excuse, who would believe it, but for the sake of Liam��s dignity, Elia pretended to believe it.


    Then, Maya, acting like a hostess, asked, "Did you need something from Third Brother?"


    "I had a question I couldn��t solve, wanted Third Brother to teach me."


    "He can teach you tomorrow! Third Brother��s not feeling well today, let��s go down first." This was the first time Maya spoke so politely to Elia, and she said quite a lot.


    "Third Brother, take care, I��ll ask you the question tomorrow." After saying goodbye, Elia left Liam��s room with Maya.


    Watching the two sisters leave, Liam��s face looked extremely unpleasant, thinking, what is all this, was he out of his mind? How could he let Maya get close to him and even let Elia see, it was indeed bizarre.


    In the corridor, Elia didn��t ask about what happened in the room but instead lowered her head, seeing Maya off downstairs. Only after Maya��s figure disappeared from view did she hurriedly push open Hannah��s room door, like discovering a new world, exclaiming questioningly.


    "Mom, guess what I just saw?"


    "In the middle of the night, what are you yelling for, trying to scare me to death?"


    "It��s incredible! It��s incredible! This house is going to overturn,


    "What did you say?"


    At this moment, Hannah was also startled but maintained a doubtful attitude. Although Liam didn��t dislike that Little Demon, he wouldn��t do such a thing, and even if that Little Demon was shameless, she wouldn��t do such a thing, would she?


    "Mom, you didn��t see that scene just now, it was too sensational,


    "Hey, don��t talk nonsense about Third Brother, he��s not easy to mess with."


    "Mom, I��m not making things up, I originally wanted Third Brother to help me with my homework. I went to the study, and neither of them was there, so I went to the bedroom," Elia complained while pulling Hannah to sit on the bed.


    "Elia, is what you said true?"


    "Mom, if I��m lying even half a word, let lightning strike me."


    Seeing Elia swear, Hannah took a deep breath, then laughed coldly, unexpectedly, Liam also fell to a beauty, but grandpa was really ruthless, setting up his own grandson like this, truly unkind.


    "Mom! Why are you laughing?"


    "Elia! There are good shows to watch in this house, let��s sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, like a mantis stalking the cicada, only to be caught unaware by a orioles behind!"


    "Mom, what does that mean?"


    "It doesn��t mean anything! That motherless Little Demon is rather pitiful, but we can��t blame anyone, yet she��s indeed a good pawn."


    Meanwhile, in Maya��s bedroom, she was still worried about someone��s injury, sent a message to him, yet he didn��t reply for a long time, causing her to be upset, tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep. She really wanted to go see him, see if he was feeling better.

 Chapter 42 - 40 Feeling Guilty

    Chapter 42: Chapter 40 Feeling GuiltyThis idea grew stronger and stronger in Maya Spencer��s mind. She looked up a lot of information online and sent it to him, but he didn��t even pay attention to her.


    It was the first time Maya felt so guilty, even more than when she wrongly accused him last time. After all, he was the third young master of the Spencer Family, and the big boss of the Owen Clan Group. She didn��t want anything to happen to him, otherwise, she wouldn��t have a good life either. Thinking about his cold face, she sighed deeply, got out of bed, tiptoed up to the second floor, and knocked on someone��s door.


    Inside the room, Liam Spencer heard the knock and thought it was his big sister. At this time, only she would come looking for him. But when he opened the door, he unexpectedly saw Maya standing at the door in her robe looking silly.


    Seeing that it was Maya, he was about to slam the door shut without saying a word.


    His attitude was expected by Maya. She quickly stuck her leg in to prevent him from closing the door completely.


    "Third Brother, I sent you a lot of symptoms of diseases. Do you want to take a look and then maybe treat them?" she said.


    "Guilty as charged." Indeed, Maya was the perfect example of guilt right now.


    "Let me in for a bit! I promise I absolutely won��t hit you." From her demeanor, it seemed like she thought she was quite tough.


    Liam, worried that she would continue to make a fuss and wake the family, making it even more embarrassing, decided to let her in.


    After entering the room, Maya was unceremonious, her big eyes staring directly at a certain part of him without blinking.


    Her gaze made him both angry and amused. He smacked her on the back of the head jokingly and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Um, are you feeling better?"


    "No."


    Upon hearing him say no, she quickly grabbed his arm with both hands, suggesting, "Why don��t we go out now, and I��ll call someone to keep you company? We can see if you��re still functioning."


    Liam could have never imagined that this ��sister�� who was usually so silent and gentle would speak so boldly without any embarrassment. Clearly, Hannah and the others were right to scold her. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To get rid of her, he bent down, stared into her eyes, and scared her, "If you want to test it, you should do it yourself. You caused the trouble, why should someone else test it for you?"


    Upon hearing that she had to test it herself, Maya quickly pushed his hand away, backing off with a novel��s line: "How can that work? What if I get pregnant and have a baby with a pig��s tail?"


    "It��s the middle of the night; can��t you find something better to do? Get out now." As Liam spoke, he grabbed her by the collar, opened the door, and threw her out.


    "Hey, don��t close the door! You really don��t appreciate good intentions. I��m doing this for your own good, okay?"


    "Maya Spencer, if you keep shouting, do you believe I won��t let you step back into the Spencer Family?"


    "What! Seriously." Maya huffed, kicked the door, and turned to leave.


    Just as she reached Jane Spencer��s room door, it suddenly opened. Jane crossed her arms, half-opened her eyes, and asked her.


    "Maya, why aren��t you sleeping in the middle of the night? What are you doing?"


    "Big sister, um, um, Third Brother isn��t feeling well, so I came to check on him." Maya stammered, feeling very guilty.


    "Liam is not feeling well?" Hearing her brother was unwell, Jane��s eyes widened in surprise. She quickly walked to his room and knocked on the door.


    Seeing this, Maya bolted, thinking her big sister knocking on the door shouldn��t be blamed on her��it had nothing to do with her.


    Inside the room, Liam was on the verge of being driven crazy by the knocking. Tonight, he was truly on the brink because of someone constantly buzzing around him. After finally falling asleep, she kept sending him messages, and when he switched off his phone, she came up to knock.


    No, he had to find a way to send this ��good little sister�� back to the dorms, or else he wouldn��t have a moment��s peace in his life.


    To show how troubled he was, he suddenly kicked his slipper towards the door to express his discontent.


    But then he heard someone outside saying, "Liam, it��s me, Big Sister."


    Only upon hearing Jane��s voice did he open the door to let her in.


    After Jane entered, she scanned the room and noticed the textbooks sprawled out on the study desk, clearly indicating that Maya had been kicked out while doing homework.


    "Sis, it��s late. Do you need something?"


    "Nothing, just heard from Maya that you��re unwell, so I came to check on you. What��s wrong?"


    "Nothing��s wrong, that girl is talking nonsense."


    "You two seem to be getting along well lately! I noticed you giving her a ride to school quite often."


    "No, just gave her a lift a couple of times since it was on the way."


    "As long as you��re okay. I��ll head back to my room then. You should rest early."


    "Mm!"


    Just as Jane reached the door, she suddenly turned back, "I��ll be bringing Lillian Morris home for lunch tomorrow, so come back early."


    "Mm."


    "Also, it��s Maya��s birthday the day after tomorrow. Remember to prepare a present for her."


    "Mm!"


    Ha! Preparing a present for her, not beating her up was already nice enough, let alone sending gifts.


    After Jane left, Liam finally got some peace. Lying on the bed, he couldn��t help but laugh when recalling Maya��s suggestion to find a lady of the night. Even though he didn��t like her very much, he had to admit that sometimes her words and actions were amusing and could make him laugh.


    After getting familiar with Maya, he realized she actually was quite like a 19-year-old girl.


    The next morning, when Liam went downstairs for breakfast, someone was already waiting for him. Seeing him come down, she immediately pulled out his chair for him and poured him milk, acting like a bootlicker, and he completely ignored her.


    Finally, when the servants weren��t around, Maya crept up to his ear and cautiously asked, "Third Brother, are you feeling better?"


    Ever since she hurt him last night, she��d been calling him Third Brother oh so sweetly as if they came from the same mother.


    Listening to her greet him, Liam rolled his eyes at her and didn��t respond, then got up from the table and left for work.


    Seeing this, Maya grabbed her backpack and followed him; he got in the car, she also got in the car, entirely without his consent.


    Finally, unable to take it anymore, he said, with a darkened face, "Get out of the car!"


    "Third Brother, I��m not trying to hitch a ride; I want to take you to the hospital to check. I researched online last night that just because it doesn��t hurt doesn��t mean there won��t be aftereffects. You��d better have it checked out."


    "Get out of the car!"


    "If you��re afraid of feeling embarrassed going to the hospital, then let��s find a nice girl; give it a test, how about that? If you��re functional, then it should be fine."


    "Maya Spencer, get out of the car!" Liam, full of rage, was dying to kick her out.


    "Third Brother, I��m doing this for your own good. Look, I found a few young models for you online last night; I even saved their photos. Which one do you like? I��ll contact her for you." She placed the phone in front of him, trying to lure him with the models shown on the screen.


    "Are you paying?"


    "Oh, come on! It��s not like you��re short on money. It won��t cost much. Like this one, starts at 100,000, but I can negotiate it down to 60,000."


    Liam finally surrendered, started the vehicle, and turned the music up to the max, drowning out the constant chatter of someone. If it weren��t for last night��s incident, he wouldn��t have realized she could talk so much, more than the Monk could ever chant.


    Finally, Maya couldn��t take it anymore. She reached out a small hand and with a "slap," turned off the music, and earnestly scolded, "How can you be like this! This concerns your lineage continuation, how can you not take it seriously?"

 Chapter 43 - 41: It’s for your good

    Chapter 43: Chapter 41: It��s for your goodFor a moment, Maya was stunned, her big eyes staring straight at the man kissing her, thinking, is he really going to check her injuries because she annoyed him? S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She held her breath, not daring to move, her small hands clenched tightly into fists, also not daring to push him away.


    Finally, Liam��s ears were quiet, thinking someone had been scared stupid, he let her go and continued driving.


    "How about it? Do you feel anything? Has there been any change?" She turned sideways, staring at his face, asking seriously.


    He thought she��d shut up and suggest getting out of the car, but unexpectedly, she asked if he felt anything. He admitted he lost, lost so much he didn��t want to pay attention to her.


    "Is it that you didn��t feel anything? Don��t be afraid, it��s because we��re siblings. Wasn��t that beautiful girl enough earlier? There��s also a mixed-race one here, though she��s a bit pricey, but you have money, no worries."


    "How about you look at the photos again, close your eyes, and kiss me one more time, imagining I��m one of those models, what do you think?"


    "Say something, Liam! Don��t scare me like this, okay? If Grandpa finds out I rendered you useless, he��ll definitely skin me alive."


    "Liam, Liam!"


    Liam listened to the chatter in his ear, not finding it annoying anymore. He held the steering wheel with his right hand and propped his left hand against his lips, turning his head to look out the window and stifling a laugh. He was really impressed, impressed by Maya, who was a little chatterbox, not the legendary iceberg.


    Maya��s chatter didn��t stop all the way to school, as if her third brother was her child, unable to have children was more important than her not being able to have children.


    In the parking lot, Liam grabbed the girl��s shoulders, lowering his head, looking at her seriously, solemnly saying, "Maya, I don��t blame you for last night��s incident, but I beg you to forget about it, don��t bring it up again, or I��ll definitely make sure you can��t return to the Spencer Family."


    Maya listened to his threat, frowning, pouting in reluctance, saying, "I��m doing it for your own good."


    "Alright! Turn around, go forward, and head to class." Liam said this as he turned Maya around and sent her away.


    Maya took a few steps, looking back repeatedly, as if it was a life-and-death departure, like she��d never see her third brother again, stirring Liam��s helpless smile, shaking his head.


    However, throughout today, Maya was absent-minded, thinking only about her third brother,


    this was the first time in her life she felt such a heavy sense of guilt.


    During the break, she ran to the principal��s office several times, wanting to console him, but Liam was prepared, either talking with a teacher or discussing with the dean, leaving Maya with no chance to bring up such awkward topics.


    But, what he didn��t expect was, leaving work early, he was still blocked by her in the parking lot.


    He had just unlocked the car when she slipped into the front passenger seat, fastening her seatbelt, showing no intention of getting out.


    "Get out, I have things to do, not going home."


    "Are you going to see a beauty? I��ll go with you."


    "Are you planning to watch a live broadcast?"


    "If you don��t mind, I can take a look too, see if you��re doing well."


    "Have some decency, can you?"


    "I��m doing it for your own good."


    "Maya, did your mom only teach you to cling to men?"


    When he blurted this out, Maya��s expression changed suddenly, her chattering stopped abruptly. She hated it when people brought up her mom in a bad way.


    Liam saw her pale face and realized he��d been too harsh. He said it casually, unaware she��d care so much.


    The situation became stiff, he saw her little hands tightly gripping the seatbelt, biting her lower lip, motionless.


    Maya couldn��t argue about her mom being the third party, her mom was indeed her father��s extramarital woman.


    She swallowed, lowered her head, she always hated when people criticized her, saying she only knew how to seduce men.


    That��s why she closed herself off, not making friends.


    She admitted Liam was the guy she approached on her own, but he was different, he was a brother, he saved her, can��t she see him as a brother? She didn��t understand why he would insult her like this, she was unhappy but didn��t get out of the car.


    Liam saw this, swallowed, a bit at a loss, he rarely spoke so harshly to others, yet he had said it to her a few times, and this time he made her unhappy.


    Seeing the girl was worried about him, shamelessly following him around to advise and encourage him.


    For a moment, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    So, he didn��t continue to urge her out of the car, but started the vehicle and went home.


    Finally, seeing her unhappy appearance, he couldn��t help but explain to her: "I said it casually, don��t take it to heart."


    She asked instead: "Why is it so hard to have a family member?"


    From her words, he understood she regarded him as family, regardless of motive or simply seeing him as a brother, she considered him a family member.


    He was actually rendered speechless by her single sentence.


    After a while, he said: "Actually, others aren��t so important, living well yourself is what matters."


    She didn��t speak further, but she understood. Even though she shamelessly followed him around, even though she wanted to be close to him, he still didn��t see her as a sister. The only life-and-death bond to him was Sister Jane Spencer.


    Until they were almost home, she asked him: "Is it that aside from Sister Jane Spencer, you won��t consider anyone else as family?" Because they were born from the same mother.


    In the Spencer Family, she was the only one with no support, subjected to bullying.


    "Family? I think you can try making friends, that classmate of yours is quite nice." He spoke with a parental tone.


    "Yes, her name is Ella Turner, her brother is Ethan Turner, her brother treats her well."


    "Oh!" He gave a perfunctory response but just realized this girl longs for family.


    He found it hard to imagine that even after so much bullying in the Spencer Family, she still harbored some hope for family affection, should he say she was silly? Or rather, naive?


    After an "oh" from him, both fell silent again, instantly turning into strangers.


    Once home, it was quite lively, Grandpa was out and about again, and among the crowd was a stranger, who must be a distinguished guest to have Grandpa come out.


    While watching the man, Maya realized, isn��t he the one who bought her shoes the other day?


    Only then did she remember, that farewell wasn��t a joke, but truly a reunion.


    Beside them, Liam watched Maya staring straight at the guest, taking a deep breath, pondering if she knew him? When did she meet him? What was the relationship?


    "Liam, Maya is back! Look at these siblings, as close as one person."


    Hannah��s voice made the two exceedingly uncomfortable, because of its hidden implication, evidently Elia had told Hannah about yesterday��s observation.

 Chapter 44 - 42: It’s Just That I’m Not

    Chapter 44: Chapter 42: It��s Just That I��m NotMaya glanced at Hannah, took a deep breath, rolled her eyes at her, and headed towards her room.


    She heard the man tapping Liam��s shoulder saying, "You��re getting handsomer, kid! Must be breaking a lot of hearts!"


    Maya listened to the man��s voice and thought, if only that were true, she spent all day talking but didn��t manage to take him out to break hearts.


    "Maya, this is your eldest sister��s fianc��, come over and say hello." Old Master Spencer stopped Maya as she headed back to her room alone.


    In the Spencer Family, Maya never tries to steal the show. She knows precisely when she can appear and when she absolutely can��t. Right now, with distinguished guests present, she should be invisible, yet unexpectedly, her father called her over.


    Since someone invited her, what��s the harm in going to greet the ��benefactor��?


    So she turned around and headed to the living room.


    When she stopped in front of the guest, she stared at him for a moment with her big eyes, then bent down at a 90-degree angle, respectfully saying, "Hello, brother-in-law!"


    Her calling him brother-in-law made Jane Spencer ecstatic; she thought, this little rascal has such a sweet mouth. She smiled and said, "Maya, it��s too early to call him brother-in-law."


    "Haha! Not early at all!"


    The man saw Maya��s obedient appearance and couldn��t help recalling her rudeness on the overpass; she seemed completely different.


    He scrutinized her and asked, "Maya? How come I didn��t see you at the banquet a few days ago?"


    "I��m an illegitimate child, not allowed to attend." Maya was straightforward.


    Just as she spoke, half the family��s faces turned sour. Liam glanced at her, knowing she was in a bad mood, angry about not feeling any familial warmth in the Spencer Family, angry that everyone bullied her and didn��t see her as family.


    Of course, that included him; she tried to be nice to him, yet he ignored her.


    Actually, he did somewhat regard her; at least now, neither in the Spencer Family nor at school, anyone dared to bully her.


    Hannah watched Maya self-destruct, feeling gleeful inside, thinking, this little demon, sometimes her miserable appearance is really satisfying.


    "Maya, happy birthday in advance!" To break the awkwardness, Jane Spencer handed the birthday gift from the coffee table to Maya early.


    "Thank you, big sister." Maya accepted the birthday gift, smiling and expressing gratitude.


    Seeing this, Hannah immediately pulled Elia Spencer upstairs to fetch the gift she had prepared and delivered it downstairs to Maya.


    She initially didn��t want to buy a gift for the little demon, but since the little demon was favored lately, she had no choice but to prepare one, and she prepared well. She gifted Maya a watch, Cartier��s latest model! With Old Master Spencer present today, she naturally sought to impress.


    Maya looked at the gift bag handed by Hannah, noted the Cartier logo, and slightly curled her lips, thinking, Aunt Hannah really spent heavily today!


    She took the gift, originally intending to jab at Hannah a few times, but seeing guests at home today, she gave Jane Spencer face and held back.


    Sending her a watch, calling her a little... bitch... thinking she couldn��t see Hannah��s intentions?


    Forget it! Anyway, she was often called names, today letting Hannah spend hundreds of thousands for one insult was worth it, she��d just cash it in tomorrow and have a good time with Ella Turner.


    "Maya, what to do? I didn��t know it was your birthday so I didn��t prepare a gift for you."


    "Haha! Let��s save brother-in-law��s gift for later!" She was still quite courteous to the family guest.


    However, the most generous gift came from the second uncle, who gave a car, quite unexpected. She looked at the car key but dared not take it.


    Second uncle caught her hand and placed the key in it, saying, "This is a gift from your second brother, remember to drive safely." sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, second uncle, thank you, second brother!" Maya referred to her second brother, who was still abroad and hadn��t returned.


    Even both grandpa and dad had given her big red envelopes today, but someone was empty-handed, offering nothing, leaving Maya a bit displeased.


    Because at home, the gift she most anticipated was from her principal brother��s, yet there was none.


    Hence, until she attended tutoring in the evening, she was sulking.


    At her desk, she wore an unhappy face, propping her legs up, staring wherever Liam moved.


    Though he didn��t consider her family, everyone maintained appearances, and yet he didn��t, openly dismissing her as a sister.


    Maya��s displeasure was obvious; someone could sense it even with their toes, so he casually said, "Happy birthday!"


    "There��s no sincerity at all; even Aunt Hannah gave a watch, but you offered nothing."


    "Maya, you need to understand, if it weren��t for me, you wouldn��t receive any gifts."


    Maya was stumped by his words; he was right, if it weren��t for him, no one would show her courtesy or give her presents. During New Year, everyone gifted Elia Spencer, only second uncle gave her a red envelope.


    "Take a day off; go down and sleep."


    "Grandpa hasn��t left, I can��t go down."


    "Do you know Lillian Morris?"


    "Last time on the overpass, he escorted me down, not really acquainted."


    "Maya, that��s Jane Spencer��s fianc��."


    Listening to Liam��s reminder, Maya exploded, immediately standing up from her chair, questioning him, "What do you mean? You think I��d seduce my brother-in-law?"


    "But haven��t you tried seducing your own brother?"


    "Bang!" Maya grabbed a textbook and threw it at the man; why does he always misinterpret her intentions?


    Liam dodged swiftly, avoiding the hit.


    Maya watched his nonchalant attitude, feeling aggrieved, fiercely kicked the desk and complained, "You��re all a family except me; you guard against me like I��m a thief. What have I ever done to you?"


    This question, Maya wanted to ask everyone, what had she ever done to them? Why does everyone dislike her, even the father who birthed her doesn��t like her?


    If only she knew then, why wasn��t she shot onto a wall back then, why was she brought into this world?


    "I just want to tell you, Sister Jane Spencer isn��t Elia Spencer, better stay away from Lillian Morris."


    In a hazy moment, Maya seemed to perceive this man meant well, but how could that be possible? He��s surely just protecting his own sister, those words he told her are just nonsense.


    "Hmph!" Maya watched the man��s back as he walked towards the bedroom, snorted at him, angrily cursed, "Cheapskate."


    "Have fun yourself; I��m going to sleep."


    Due to the commotion Maya caused last night, he couldn��t even open his eyes, only wanting to collapse on the bed for a deep sleep.


    As Maya watched his back, she rolled her eyes at him, slumping over her desk, motionless.


    But as she lay there, she grew increasingly upset; tomorrow is both her birthday and her mother��s death day; she hated that murderer deeply. Why turn a celebratory day into a mournful one, why rob her mother��s life on her birthday?


    Liam awoke and heard sobbing from the study. He walked in and saw Maya curled up on the chair in front of the desk, clutching her knees, quietly crying.

 Chapter 45 - 43 Very Tasteful

    Chapter 45: Chapter 43 Very Tasteful"Why are you crying?" Liam Spencer walked out of the bedroom, scrutinizing Maya Spencer, he asked.


    Maya was startled by the man��s voice, quickly raised her head, wiped her tears, forced a smile, and explained, "What kind of birthday is this, without a cake, without music, without a dance, even~~"


    She swallowed the words, even Mom isn��t here. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because the person in front of her was like her, he also didn��t have a mom, so what right did she have to be sentimental? In this family, besides Elia Spencer, who else had a mom?


    Although Maya swallowed half of her words, Liam still understood, she missed her mom.


    It��s understandable, after all, a girl remembering her mother on her birthday is to be expected.


    But he couldn��t solve her problem, so he just said nonchalantly, "Isn��t the birthday just starting? There will be a cake tomorrow."


    "No one sings the birthday song!"


    Maya raised her head, looking pitifully at the man, as if asking him to sing the birthday song.


    This left Liam awkward and speechless. He never sang, not even the birthday song. At least in his memory, he had never sung a birthday song.


    He swallowed his saliva and suggested, "Tomorrow, you can ask the Turner siblings to sing the birthday song for you."


    Maya watched his awkwardness and said nothing. She did not tell him that on every birthday in the past, at midnight, her mom would sing the birthday song to her and dance with her. She still remembered when her mom said to her while dancing last year.


    "I hope Maya won��t grow up to be like me. You must meet a good person, who you love and who loves you."


    Maya��s mother was a very sentimental woman, living a self-centered life, putting everything aside for love, even being disowned, which made Maya inherently melancholic and emotional.


    As she watched Liam��s back as he turned to leave again, she suddenly called out to him, asking, "Third Brother, can you dance with me?"


    When Liam heard the girl��s request, he was stunned but eventually turned around and said, "Okay!"


    "Can the gramophone work?"


    "Yes, it can!"


    Then, Maya found the song ��Looking Back Again�� from a pile of vinyl records and placed it on the gramophone; this song was her mother��s favorite.


    As the music started, Maya slowly approached Liam, extending her small hand to the man, inviting him to dance.


    Liam watched the girl��s gesture, took her small hand, rested it on his shoulder, while his large hand held her waist gently, dancing slowly with her emotions.


    Her head was always lowered, leaning against his chest. He could feel that she was crying, secretly crying.


    She said she wanted to dance, probably just to use the music to cover her sobs, but the more she listened to the music, the more sentimental she became, thinking about more things.


    To hide her emotions, she deliberately said with a smile, "This song was my mom��s favorite, she had such good taste!"


    "Yes, very good taste!"


    Hearing his acknowledgment, she gently leaned her head against his chest. Although he had said things that upset her today and hadn��t given her a birthday gift, he accompanied her for this dance, and all her grievances vanished.


    As the music slowly ended, Maya clung to Liam, crying uncontrollably, making him unwilling to push her away.


    Liam took a deep breath, slowly raised his right hand, and gently patted her shoulder. There was no verbal comfort, only physical solace.


    Maya felt the man��s comfort and held him tighter, as if he were her only support.


    She raised her head, and when she looked at him, he happened to be looking at her too. Their eyes met, and she quickly hid, burying herself in his embrace. She didn��t want to be seen crying by anyone, though she had already cried in front of him.


    Liam looked at the girl��s shy demeanor, suddenly lifted both hands, cupped her small face, and wiped the tears off her face.


    Seeing her red eyes and ruddy nose, he felt a sense of d��j�� vu, as if bewitched, and slowly lowered his head, getting closer, until their lips met.


    All at once, Maya was stupefied, unable to comprehend what Third Brother was trying to do this time. Did he find her crying annoying and therefore use this tactic to stop her?


    However, as she looked into Liam��s eyes, she couldn��t help but swallow.


    Everything felt like a dream, yet it was so real.

 Chapter 46 - 44: Making Full Use of Things

    Chapter 46: Chapter 44: Making Full Use of ThingsDream! It must be a dream! She closed her eyes and opened them again, everything remained unchanged.


    Tears streaming down, she grabbed his right arm propped beside her head and mercilessly bit it, trying to bite herself awake.


    She knew they had made a big mistake, yet she didn��t dare make a fuss, fearing that the commotion would wake everyone, making things even more unbearable.


    She asked, "What should I do now? What should I do now?"


    Hearing the murmuring of the girl in his arms, Liam finally pushed her away and lifted her chin, asking, "Grace, why are you crying?"


    Maya cried intensely, unable to hear what he was saying, but then Liam saw clearly that the girl in his arms was Maya. He was stunned and suddenly pushed her away, grabbing her arm, "Maya?"


    "You!" Maya��s face was full of grievance, tears falling continuously.


    Memories of last night surged up, and Liam remembered the girl asking him to dance, and she cried while lying in his arms.


    Later, somehow he saw Grace, and then... then... something that shouldn��t have happened, happened.


    Impossible! Impossible! He would never mistake Maya for Grace, even though he had teased her before, each time his mind was clear, he wouldn��t let himself make a mistake, yet last night he indeed made one.


    He grabbed Maya��s arm, took a deep breath, and angrily glared at her, asking, "Maya Spencer, did you drug me? Isn��t it true?"


    Liam couldn��t find a more appropriate reason for his state last night unless he was drugged... with hallucinations... otherwise, he wouldn��t be that unmindful.


    He looked up at the clock on the wall; it was already four thirty in the morning,


    Haha! If it wasn��t drug-induced hallucinations, how could he fail to recognize Maya in his arms for four hours?


    However, judging by various signs, the only possibility was that she herself carried drugs.


    He always felt this girl approached him with ulterior motives, felt she was too close to him, yet he never pushed her away, ultimately allowing the mistake to happen.


    He had resistance to women, and yet he fell into her trap; last night��s drama was indeed well-acted.


    On the big bed, pushed away Maya heard the man��s questioning, dumbfounded; amidst daze, more was anger.


    If it weren��t for the soreness and weakness all over her body, she would have fought him hard; she never expected that the matter would get to this point, he would pin all responsibility on her, saying she drugged him, how despicably did he think of her?


    Maya took a deep breath, glaring at him viciously, saying, "Liam Spencer, didn��t expect you make a mistake and still push it onto a woman, really remarkable!"


    Listening to the girl��s sarcasm, Liam suddenly pinched her jaw, wishing to tear her apart, he asked, "Did Grandpa send you?"


    Liam always suspected Maya was Grandpa��s pawn, that she was a chess piece in his beauty scheme, wanting to plant her near him as a corporate spy.


    Besides, they looked somewhat alike, so the old fox made full use of resources, not sparing even his own granddaughter.


    Maya didn��t expect that after going through a nightmare, she��d still bear such filthy accusations, drugging him? A spy sent by Grandpa?


    Her teardrops hadn��t dried, yet Liam��s attitude and reaction left her too enraged to cry.


    Looking at his hateful eyes and the anger grabbing her jaw, her heart chilled.


    Wasn��t he supposed to comfort her now, let everyone forget all this? Wasn��t she the primary victim? Why was she being questioned like this?


    Well, all wrongs were hers, it was her fault for trusting him too much. When he told her to take a day off, she should have gone downstairs, not stayed upstairs.


    Her hands tightly gripped his wrist, eyes full of disappointment.


    In an instant, she couldn��t even conjure any hatred.


    But she clearly understood, she hated this man now, utterly hated him, she��d never forgive him this lifetime.


    If she could, she��d rather join Grandpa��s team, fulfill his wish, stay beside Liam with ulterior motives to make him uncomfortable.


    Yet, she was not, she never harbored any ulterior motive toward Liam.


    She thought she could be brave, looking into his eyes without crying, yet her heart felt wronged, felt miserable; clasping his wrist, wishing to break off his grip.


    "Maya, you are truly shameless." Liam looked at the girl��s face, watched her red flushed little face, and her indescribable emotions, he felt extremely repulsed, viciously tossing her aside, indifferently grabbing his robe to put on.


    Maya looked at the man��s broad back, took a deep breath, unable to restrain the corners of her mouth from twitching slightly in mockery: "Liam, why play pretend? Weren��t you just enjoying it? Slept with me for four hours, is this your attitude? Even if I was sent by Grandpa to seduce you, wasn��t it you who found it pleasurable? Did you suffer any loss?"


    She really couldn��t understand, did he lose something? Why show her such a dirty face, on what grounds?


    Listening to the girl��s provocation, Liam held his breath, turned around, slowly tied the robe��s belt, bent down, suddenly pinched her neck, lifted her from the bed, sneering. S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Loss? Maya, let me tell you, you��ll get nothing from me."


    Yesterday, the two were still bickering together, he even frivolously consoled her a bit.


    Logically, after this event, they��d be grasshoppers on the same rope, unexpectedly the relationship reached freezing point.


    Maya, being pinched, listening to the man��s disdain, had a killing intent, yet her life was hanging in his hands.


    The still breath made her itch with lack of air, her hands couldn��t lift up, unable to stop his rampage, let alone call for help.

 Chapter 47 - 45: Powerless

    Chapter 47: Chapter 45: PowerlessShe was unwilling to accept it, unwilling to die at his hands like this, and in such a disgraceful manner.


    Would her death anniversary have to be on the same day as her mother��s?


    She had thought that returning to the Spencer Family would uncover the truth about her mother��s suicide, but unexpectedly, she had placed her own life in jeopardy.


    She lost, she couldn��t possibly beat someone with the Spencer surname. Her feet stopped struggling, and she lightly closed her eyes, letting the tears escape. She hurt, her whole body hurt, but nothing compared to the pain in her heart.


    The tears flowing down her cheek dripped onto Liam Spencer��s hand. He felt the scorching heat of her tears, clearing his mind somewhat. Staring at the girl in front of him, seeing her lightly closed eyes, displaying a look of utter hopelessness, he swallowed hard, then rudely tossed her onto the ground.


    Maya Spencer was stunned when she was thrown onto the ground, inadvertently coughing, and then she hurriedly grabbed the thin blanket that had fallen off the bed��s edge to cover herself.


    Even though something that shouldn��t have happened did happen between them, she still felt shy, still felt ashamed. Moreover, his earlier sarcasm made her unwilling to show her distress in front of him.


    Liam Spencer watched the girl use the blanket to cover herself, finding it ridiculous. He wondered, this time, what kind of saint she was pretending to be. When she invited him to dance, why was she so proactive? When her face was nestled in his arms, why wasn��t she embarrassed in the slightest?


    At this moment, no matter what Maya Spencer did or said, Liam Spencer would not believe her. He simply thought she was acting. Furthermore, her previous behaviors had long revealed her restlessness. Wasn��t she shameless with both him and Henry Reid or Elijah Reed?


    Liam Spencer firmly believed that the girl before him was the same with other men as with him, that all her restraint was merely an act, a performance to garner sympathy.


    Previously, because he believed her act, he ended up like this, giving her the chance to climb into his bed.


    Now, just a glance at her disgusted him.


    So, he squatted down, extended his right hand, pinched her chin, and coldly ridiculed: "Maya Spencer, put away your pathetic expression. This trick has stopped working. Sorry, your beauty trap has failed. From now on, don��t appear before me. Get out! Immediately get out!" After the man��s words, he pushed her away.


    Sitting on the ground, Maya Spencer listened to the expulsion order, tightly biting her lower lip. Her large eyes fiercely glared at him, holding back the tears from her eyes. She threw aside the thin blanket covering her body, grabbed the clothes off the floor, and quickly put them on in front of him. Dragging her exhausted body, she gritted her teeth and walked out of his room with her head held high.


    With every step she took, it felt as if her lower body was being cut by knives, yet she continued gritting her teeth and resolutely walked out of his room.


    As she left his room, her entire body went soft, leaning limply against the wall, then limped into her own room.


    In the bathroom, looking at the scars covering her body, she clenched both her hands into fists. The thought of Liam Spencer��s mockery, of him saying someone like her didn��t deserve to climb into his bed, filled her with anger, but she was powerless, unable to do anything against him.


    Under the shower, she washed herself over and over until dawn, determined to remove every trace of him.


    He said not to appear before him. When had she ever wanted to see him again?


    A whole year spent with the Spencer Family, never had she felt such defeat. She wanted to leave the Spencer Family, to get away from everyone there. But did she have a choice?


    Coming out of the bathroom, Maya Spencer grabbed her phone and called for help, saying she couldn��t hold on.


    But the other person said, "Maya, if you don��t care about the reason for your mother��s death, just come back!"


    Just that simple sentence from the other side cornered her, forcing her to stand back up and keep trying, even though she was already physically and mentally exhausted.


    She couldn��t let her mother die in vain, nor could she let herself be bullied for nothing. Since she had already lost everything, what else did she have to fear? Keeping this wretched life alive sneakily, what was the meaning of it anymore?


    In truth, Maya Spencer very much wanted to escape, even wanted to end it all and walk away.


    But the conviction in her heart and the love for her mother kept her from turning back. She sat curled up in a corner of the big bed, tightly gripping the necklace around her neck, silently weeping, not even daring to cry loudly.


    Even though the room was well soundproofed, she was afraid of being heard.


    At eight o��clock, a servant knocked on her door, reminding her that she had to go to school, and today there would be a formal physical test.


    Inside the room, Maya Spencer listened to the knocking, weakly responded "I know!" and started getting dressed.


    Looking at herself in the mirror,


    she chose a long sports outfit to cover herself, wrapped a scarf around her neck, and wore sunglasses on her nose.


    Since today was her mother��s death anniversary, although Maya Spencer��s attire was strange, nobody noticed anything amiss. Everyone just assumed she was feeling down, crying the whole night, and that��s why she dressed like this.


    To avoid Liam Spencer, Maya Spencer skipped breakfast and went out.


    At the Spencer Family, afraid that others would notice her discomfort, she walked with large strides, not daring to relax even slightly. Only until she boarded the bus did she find a spot in the farthest corner to secretly rest.


    Meanwhile, in Liam Spencer��s bedroom, he had been sitting on the single sofa by the big bed for nearly four hours.


    Looking at the mess on the bed, at the clothes that hadn��t been put on, he felt restless and frustrated.


    Everything from last night replayed repeatedly in his mind,


    he even remembered her crying,


    "I am Maya." And her heart-wrenching cries, her desperate attempts to stop him.


    Liam Spencer took a deep breath, raised his big hand, and rubbed his weary face. He couldn��t believe everything he saw was real. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nor could he believe how he could...


    Remembering her enthusiasm toward him, her following him like a sidekick recently, he was annoyed, really wanting to tear her apart. How could such a pure face do such undesirable things?


    Didn��t she know he was her brother?


    The more Liam Spencer thought about these things, the more he was upset, grabbing the clothes and sheets off the bed, throwing them into the laundry basket, then tossing the basket out the window into the big trash bin in the yard. Anything associated with Maya Spencer, he didn��t want to see.


    The worst part was, they were living under the same roof, attending the same school, constantly facing each other and regretting that he didn��t strangle her this morning.

 Chapter 48 - 46: Neither This nor That

    Chapter 48: Chapter 46: Neither This nor ThatIn the classroom, Maya Spencer lazily lay on the desk, motionless, the pain in her body had not diminished in the slightest, but instead, it grew more severe. She felt dizzy and her head was about to explode.


    However, the students in the class had already started training, preparing for exams, only her condition was completely out of place.


    Ella Turner looked at her worriedly, pulled up a chair, leaned on her desk, and fiddled with her hair asking, "Maya, what��s wrong? Not feeling well?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Has something happened? Can you tell me?" The girl lovingly stroked Maya��s little face, wishing she could share her pain.


    "Today is my birthday."


    "Ah! Birthday! Maya, happy birthday! I��ll treat you to lunch outside and we��ll have something delicious." Upon hearing it was Maya��s birthday, Ella was very excited.


    "It��s also my mother��s death anniversary."


    Suddenly, Ella became quiet, not saying a word, only feeling intense pain in her heart. Others have joyful birthdays, but Maya has to face such heavy matters, no wonder she��s in a bad mood.


    She spread her arms gently to hug her, hoping her warmth would comfort her and ease her suffering.


    "Thank you, Ella!"


    Maya didn��t speak about her experiences last night. She didn��t dare to speak, nor did she feel comfortable doing so. How could she possibly talk about such matters? She had relations with her brother, and nothing could be harder to speak about in the world.


    Moreover, she was suspected of drugging her brother.


    Ha! Thinking about it, Maya laughed coldly. In the end, she did something worse than her mother. Does she really have that streak in her bones? A streak that makes others look down on her!


    Even though Maya was very unwilling to believe this matter, whenever she recalled Liam Spencer��s disdain, she couldn��t deny it.


    Though she was the one hurt, she couldn��t express her reasoning, even jumping into the Nile River wouldn��t prove her innocence.


    "Ella, can I go back to the dorm to rest?"


    "Yeah! Your bed is still there, you can also sleep in mine."


    "Thank you!"


    "I��ll call you for the exam later."


    "No need, I can��t take it."


    For the physical test, they needed to wear short clothes and shorts. Her body, how could she show it to people? It was only better to hide.


    "Yeah, I��ll tell the teacher, don��t worry, you can take a makeup exam."


    "Yeah!" Maya agreed and took the keys to go back to the dorm.


    Being alone in the dorm gave her peace, but also made her feel more lifeless, her life was devoid of any sunshine.


    She really wanted to forget about the events of last night, but being alone made her unable to forget.


    Fortunately, due to exhaustion, she gradually fell asleep.


    In her dreams, she dreamt her mother hadn��t passed away, she hadn��t gone to the Spencer Family, even though at that time they were looked down upon, yet they were happy and joyful.


    Meanwhile, on the sports field, Ella grabbed the class teacher��s arm and explained frantically, "Teacher, Maya is really unwell, it��s serious, she��s not deliberately skipping the exam."


    "Ella, you��re a good student, don��t hang out with such wayward people."


    "Teacher, really."


    Ella thought about how the teacher was going to bring Maya over to take the test, her heart ached, so she desperately held onto her, stopping her, like a clown being laughed at by classmates.


    She didn��t mention today was Maya��s mother��s death anniversary; it��s Maya��s privacy, without her permission, she wouldn��t say it, but she would also go all out to prevent the teacher from dragging Maya to the exam.


    In the principal��s office, Liam Spencer watched the commotion on the sports field, took a deep breath, he spent a full hour at the window watching the crowd from Maya��s class, but never saw her figure, thinking about what happened last night, he still felt very uncomfortable, as though he suffered more than Maya.


    "BOSS, I��m back!!" Elijah Reed suddenly came in, startling Liam.


    He turned around, frowned, and rebuked, "You went on a business trip, yet you won��t even knock on the door?"


    "BOSS, the door was open, and I did knock, you just didn��t hear."


    "How��s it going with Asher over there."


    "BOSS, don��t worry! Young Master Norton is very capable."


    "Yeah!" Liam responded perfunctorily and continued watching the sports field.


    Elijah saw Liam engrossed in watching the sports field and hurriedly stood beside him, following his gaze, realizing BOSS was watching the school��s physical exam.


    Elijah watched for a long time but didn��t see Maya��s shadow, instead saw her friend tangled with the teacher.


    So, he furrowed his brows and asked, "BOSS, where��s Miss Maya? Why isn��t she at the exam?"


    Hearing the words Miss Maya, Liam took a deep breath, then exhaled deeply, and said to Elijah, "Go down and see what��s going on with Ella."


    "Yes, BOSS!!"


    Elijah was curious why he hadn��t seen Maya, so he hurried down.


    A moment later, Liam��s phone rang, it was Elijah calling. He said, "BOSS, Miss Maya is sick, she��s resting in the dorm. The teacher doesn��t believe, insisting on pulling her out to take the test, BOSS, can I intervene in this matter?"


    Elijah had been criticized several times for meddling in Maya��s affairs, so he dared not act rashly anymore. Therefore, concerning Maya, he would definitely apply for permission before taking any action.


    Listening to Elijah��s report, Liam paused briefly, his mind flashed with images of Maya covered in bruises, thinking of his own handiwork, he said, "She doesn��t need to take the test."


    "Yes, BOSS!!"


    After hanging up the phone, Liam returned to his desk, no longer watching the sports field, as that unpleasant figure wouldn��t appear again.


    He took another deep breath, muttering to himself: Maya, you��d better not appear before me.


    Clearly not wanting to see her anymore, clearly despising her so much, yet involuntarily concerned about her, wanting to know what schemes she��s planning, what conspiracy she��s plotting, how she��ll deal with him?


    Based on his speculation, Maya wouldn��t easily give up, she hadn��t yet benefited from him, nor had she helped grandpa gain any advantage, so how could she let go easily?


    Thinking that his warnings to her over and over again were ineffective, considering she still took the final step, he tightly gripped his ceramic teacup, crushing it.


    Looking at the shattered teacup in his hand, the image of him strangling Maya flashed through his mind. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This morning, if he had used a little force like he did now, she would be dead. Yet why didn��t he? Why didn��t he choke her to death?


    ...


    On the sports field, Elijah stopped the teacher from pulling Maya out for the exam and took Ella to the dorm.


    He thought Liam let the girl skip the exam and care for her health, so he self-indulgently went to see Maya, to check if she needed help, moreover, these siblings�� relationship had been quite good

 Chapter 49 - 47: Worse Than Beasts

    Chapter 49: Chapter 47: Worse Than BeastsIn the dormitory, Ella Turner opened the door, grabbed the handle, and stood straight at the entrance, waiting for Elijah Reed to finish visiting the patient.


    However, Elijah said to her, "Classmate, you go take your exam! I��ll leave later and will close the door."


    Hearing that Elijah was going to stay, Ella looked very troubled and stammered, "Assistant Reed, this isn��t right! Maya is a girl, and besides, last time there was a scandal involving you two."


    "You know it was a scandal, would I really misbehave with my BOSS��s sister?"


    Elijah stayed to apologize for the scandal last time. After the incident, he hid far away and didn��t come out to clear up the misunderstanding between them.


    He didn��t want to clarify because he was afraid he��d have to explain that he took Maya to the hotel because she was drugged, and to the hospital to check for AIDS; such an explanation would only make things worse, so he resigned himself to bearing this black pot.


    Luckily, the BOSS trusted him and didn��t question him, otherwise, he would have been implicated. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing at the entrance, Ella listened to Elijah��s words and was too embarrassed to guard against him anymore. Meanwhile, she thought maybe Assistant Reed was indeed Maya��s boyfriend, which is why Maya��s brother suddenly started being kind to her.


    So, she closed the door and left first.


    In the dormitory, Elijah bent over, pulled back Maya��s veil, and carefully said, "Miss Maya, I��m sorry about what happened last time! Leaving it for you to face alone."


    Maya, who was in deep sleep, didn��t hear anything or notice her veil being pulled back.


    Elijah looked at Maya��s flushed little face, thinking she was stifled by the veil, he quickly reached his big hand behind her neck, gently lifted her head, and removed the veil.


    When he removed the veil, he discovered bruises all over Maya��s neck,


    Instantly, Elijah��s breath stopped; he��s a man, he recognized these marks instantly.


    Afterward, he took a deep breath, and his trembling right hand touched Maya��s forehead, finding it very hot, clearly indicating she was sick.


    He was also startled by the marks on her body; he had never seen any woman so badly injured afterward, even her chin had a bite mark.


    Out of concern and curiosity, Elijah swallowed hard and gently rolled up Maya��s sleeves; the sight was horrifying. There wasn��t a single patch of unblemished skin, with hickey marks, bite marks, and whip marks.


    Instantly, Elijah exploded, tightly clenched his fists, and cursed, "Beast, truly a beast, to treat a girl so harshly."


    At this moment, Elijah wished he could capture the culprit and flay him alive, slice him into thousands of pieces.


    Then, he pulled up her pants and the clothes around her waist.��


    Seeing the injuries on Maya��s body, Elijah felt pained for her, wondering how anyone could be so ruthless, leaving no good skin. He feared the injuries in places he couldn��t see were even worse!


    Elijah looked at the sleeping girl in bed, felt a surge of protective care, gently patted her little hand, and asked, "Miss Maya, are you okay?"


    After calling out several times, with no response from Maya, Elijah realized she wasn��t asleep but passed out.


    He couldn��t just ignore her or stand by and do nothing, so he picked her up and left the room, even forgetting to close the door.


    Maya��s injuries were too sensitive to call a doctor to the school, so he could only carry her and take her to the hospital.


    Along the way, he cursed Hannah and her mother a hundred times over, thinking this must have been their handiwork. How could it be that the few days he was away, Miss Maya was bullied? If he had known, he would have had someone watch over Miss Maya and not let her get hurt.


    In an instant, Elijah was full of guilt, feeling it was his fault for not protecting Maya well, unwittingly thinking that, even if he hadn��t gone on a business trip, even if he stayed in S City, Maya would still have gone through this.


    Because the man worse than a beast was his BOSS.


    In the hospital, as the doctor examined Maya, he cursed Elijah thoroughly, saying, "Are you even human? How can a little girl endure this torment? Are you trying to kill her? Look at her, the whole body, there isn��t a patch of good skin, even the toes weren��t spared."


    "Doctor, I told you, it wasn��t me; I just brought her for a check-up." Elijah was almost drowning in accusations, thinking when Maya wakes up, he��ll find out who the culprit is and torture them a hundred times.


    "Still denying! I think this matter needs to be reported to the police; this girl is clearly raped."


    "Alright! Report it! I also want to find out who the beast is." Elijah seemed fearless, finally gaining a modicum of trust from the doctor.


    After the doctor applied medicine to Maya, they moved her to a luxury suite, hanging a nutrition drip, saying if it weren��t for Elijah��s timely appearance, this girl would have burned up.


    In the sick room, Elijah watched the barely breathing Maya, never leaving her side, keeping his eyes on her, afraid that if he let his guard down, someone might come to bully her again, making him forget to call Liam Spencer to report their whereabouts.


    Not until noon did Maya slowly awaken from her dream, opening her eyes to see Elijah sitting beside her, staring at her.


    Instantly, Maya got angry, suddenly sitting upright on the bed, pointing at the door, yelling at Elijah, "Get out! Get out! You get out!"


    Elijah was bewildered by Maya��s shouting, completely in the dark, not understanding why Miss Maya was being so harsh to him.


    He was so frightened, he stood up from the chair, pitifully said, "Miss Maya, what��s wrong? I am Elijah! I��m not a bad person."


    "Get out, get out!" At this moment, Maya, like a madwoman, slammed the bed, shouting hoarsely.


    Seeing Elijah reminded Maya of last night��s Liam, who said many harsh words to her.


    Didn��t he say to never appear before him again? But what was going on with Elijah, why was his assistant in front of her, thus Maya couldn��t stay calm, emotionally losing control and shouting at Elijah.


    "Miss Maya, don��t get too agitated; I��m not a bad person. Tell me who bullied you, who gave you these injuries, and I��ll help you beat them." Elijah raised both hands, showing a gesture of surrender, backing up while soothing Maya��s emotions.


    Listening to Elijah��s comforting, Maya finally heard from his speech that he really didn��t know anything.


    She grabbed the pillow beside her, holding it tightly in her arms, muttering incessantly, "Get out! I don��t want to see anyone."


    "Miss Maya, please don��t be like this, it��s really frightening; if you have something to say, talk to me, I��ll definitely help you." Elijah raised his hands, slowly moved forward, wanting to get close to Maya, to hear her grievances, to learn who the perpetrator was.

 Chapter 50 - 48: Reap What You Sow

    Chapter 50: Chapter 48: Reap What You SowMaya heard that Elijah Reed wanted to help her, and she laughed coldly, a bitter smile.


    She thought to herself, what could he possibly do to Liam Spencer? She herself relied on Liam Spencer to make a living. Who in S City would dare touch Liam Spencer? Even Grandpa is somewhat afraid of him, and even his own father dares not provoke him.


    As an illegitimate daughter whom no one cares about, what could she do to him?


    However, Elijah��s intention to help her take revenge was, to Maya, the funniest joke she had ever heard.


    To avoid implicating Elijah, and to ensure he could keep his meal ticket, she said coldly, "No one bullied me, you should go back!"


    "Miss Maya, but the injuries on your body."


    "The injuries on my body will heal!" Maya quickly interrupted Elijah Reed, not wanting anyone to mention her injuries.


    She knew Elijah sympathized with her and had helped her, but he was still Liam Spencer��s man. Even with sympathy, what good would it do?


    Moreover, the fewer people who knew about these disgraceful things, the better.


    "Miss Maya, please rest. I will go to work now and come back to see you in the afternoon." With that, Elijah left the ward.


    He could tell that Maya was in a bad mood, very emotional. She didn��t want to see him, and he couldn��t comfort her. Rather than being here and making her upset, it was better to leave her alone.


    After Elijah left, Maya curled up in the hospital bed. She didn��t want to return to the Spencer Family, but she had no choice.


    However, for the past two days, she decided to avoid it if she could.


    In the principal��s office at the school, Liam felt restless at his desk, as if something was bothering him. This feeling had lingered since four in the morning, lasting over ten hours now.


    He had told her not to appear in front of him, and indeed, she hadn��t shown up for a full ten hours; he hadn��t even caught a glimpse of her.


    He suddenly remembered that he had promised her there would be cake today, yet he hadn��t expected that overnight, their relationship would become like this.


    What bothered him even more was that he couldn��t get Maya out of his mind. He wanted to forget her, act as if she didn��t matter, but inadvertently, he kept thinking of her.


    Be it annoyance or resentment, she occupied his thoughts nonetheless.


    If time could reverse, he would have definitely pulled her out of the room last night and kept her away from him.


    At the same time, Liam became increasingly convinced that he had been drugged. His mental state was evidently not normal, unfortunately, when he had the doctor come for a blood test in the morning, the doctor said nothing could be detected.


    "BOSS!"


    As Liam was lost in thought, Elijah Reed came back, looking furious and unhappy.


    Liam glanced at him and indifferently asked, "Where did you go at noon?"


    "I went to see Miss Maya; she��s ill." Elijah spoke gloomily, with a trace of heartache in his words.


    "Hmm!" Yet all Liam offered was a simple hmm.


    Elijah��s vigilance heightened at Liam��s attitude; he couldn��t understand why the BOSS was so calm, not even asking where Miss Maya felt unwell.


    Did something happen between the BOSS and Miss Maya while he was away? It couldn��t be! Hadn��t their conflicts been resolved?


    So, taking a deep breath, he mustered the courage to report to Liam again, "BOSS, Miss Maya was bullied."


    "Hmm!"


    "BOSS, why so calm? Miss Maya truly was bullied, and this time it��s not slander nor just a schoolyard fight. When I went to her dorm and found her unconscious, I noticed injuries all over her body, even her chin was bitten. Fortunately, I showed up in time and took her to the hospital. The doctor said if we had been any later, she would have been in grave danger."


    Liam��s calm demeanor finally made Elijah explode. He stood gesturing wildly in front of Liam��s desk, describing everything vividly.


    But after hearing this, someone��s face turned pale. He hadn��t expected Elijah to take Maya to the hospital.


    He also hadn��t foreseen that he would lose control last night and injure her so badly. The only thing he remembered was her trembling under his grip and being too weak to resist.


    Feeling disgusted with his own acts of violence, he detested himself, but even more despised Maya. At the same time, he felt that all of this was self-inflicted by Maya, as she shamelessly approached and tempted him.


    Seeing Liam��s changing expression, Elijah assumed Liam was shocked, just like he was, astonished at Miss Maya��s plight.


    So, he continued, "It must be Madame��s doing; she must have found someone to harm Miss Maya. Those men are utterly vile, absolutely despicable. Miss Maya��s toes were even bitten; she doesn��t have a piece of intact skin."


    "Did you see it?" Liam looked at the indignant Elijah, lifted his head, and squinted his eyes at him.


    "No, it was what the doctor said. She was applying medicine to Miss Maya while cursing and even mentioned calling the police! She said that Miss Maya had surely been violated. BOSS, I think it��s a serious matter, and we should report it too."


    Elijah was entirely unaware that Liam��s reaction wasn��t due to concern for Maya but because he was the one being cursed, he was displeased.


    Soon after, Liam exhaled deeply and spoke to Elijah in a serious tone, "Elijah, anyone you pity must have something hateful about them."


    "BOSS, but Miss Maya is different! She��s not hateful at all, just a bit aloof. But she��s been forced by her environment!"


    At this moment, all Elijah felt towards Maya was sympathy, and he was trying to persuade Liam to stand up for her, to not let her suffer in vain. As Liam��s assistant, seeing the BOSS��s sister being bullied made it hard for him to swallow.


    "Elijah, aren��t you supposed to be working?"


    With Elijah repeatedly mentioning Miss Maya, he completely angered Liam. He was already irritated by how that woman lingered in his mind, and Elijah kept murmuring her name over and over. He was vexed.


    Seeing Liam��s anger, Elijah hurriedly shut his mouth, raised his hands, and made a cross with his index fingers over his lips to signal that he��d stop speaking.


    Only after seeing Liam roll his eyes indifferently at him did Elijah slink away from the office dejectedly.


    After Elijah left, Liam let out another long sigh, still feeling restless. Thinking of someone made him feel disgusted and angry again.


    This feeling persisted until after school, continued until he returned home, and hadn��t dissipated.


    When Liam returned home, Henry Reid happened to arrive with a cake.


    Seeing the cake in Henry��s hand, Liam laughed coldly, thinking to himself, She really is a... petty... woman. Yesterday she portrayed a pitiful scene in front of him, bemoaning the lack of cake, no birthday song. But look, isn��t there someone here now?


    When Henry saw Liam return, he asked with a smile, "Liam, where��s Maya? Did she ride with you?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 51 - 49: It’s All Drama

    Chapter 51: Chapter 49: It��s All DramaNowadays, whenever people see Liam, they always ask him about Maya. It��s as if they are glued together.


    He gave Henry Reid a once-over and replied dismissively, "I don��t know."


    He knew very well that she wasn��t doing well, he knew she was in the hospital, yet he chose to lie. He just didn��t want Maya to have a good time; he didn��t want her to have any beautiful memories on this day. Wasn��t she trying to act pitiful? Well, then let her pretend all she wants.


    In Liam��s eyes, Maya wasn��t worth anyone being kind to her, not worth any sympathy. That innocent little face of hers was all an act, fooling everyone.


    "Maya isn��t coming back with you by car! It��s really strange, her phone has been unreachable all day." Henry looked concerned, as if there had never been any unpleasantness between him and Maya.


    It was as if just a while ago, the two hadn��t argued at the school gate, as if Maya hadn��t shown him a sour face and said hurtful things.


    Liam looked at the anxious man before him, glanced at him nonchalantly, and went upstairs.


    Henry waited at the Spencer Family home for an hour, and when Maya still hadn��t returned, he put down the cake and went out to look for her.


    In fact, he had already visited the school earlier; classmates told him Maya didn��t attend classes today, not even the physical test.


    Henry thought Maya was avoiding him, so after school, he headed straight to the Spencer Family��s separate residence, but to his surprise, she wasn��t there either.


    Despite thousands of reluctances in his heart, he didn��t want to contact the Turner siblings, but at this moment, apart from them, he seemingly had no one else to seek help from.


    On the phone, Ella told Henry that Maya was ill today and Elijah took her to the hospital. She��s hospitalized and sleeping; Ella had just returned from the hospital.


    Under Henry��s relentless persistence, Ella couldn��t resist his coaxing and gave him the hospital and ward information.


    Henry then bought a bouquet of flowers and a cake and rushed to the hospital.


    Since his unpleasant encounter with Maya at the school gate, he hadn��t dared to approach her, and he planned to take this opportunity to mend fences.


    In the hospital room, when Henry arrived, Elijah was waiting in the living room outside the ward, with an air of authority, keeping a close watch on Henry.


    Henry looked at the man in front of him, feeling inexplicable anger as he couldn��t help but recall the photos from the forum, where Elijah took Maya to the hospital and even carried her to the room.


    "Young Master Reid, Miss Maya is asleep. You should leave!"


    "Elijah, you��re just Liam��s assistant. Why are you guarding Maya��s ward?"


    Henry quickly approached Elijah, grabbed him by the collar, pulled him up from the sofa, and angrily questioned him.


    "Young Master Reid, if I can��t guard her, surely you can��t either? Miss Maya said she doesn��t want to see anyone. You should go. She��ll contact you after she��s discharged." As Elijah spoke, he loosened Henry��s grip on his collar.


    He wasn��t intentionally stopping Henry from seeing Maya; it was just that Maya wasn��t in any state to receive visitors. Even when Ella came to see her, he sent her away. Elijah wanted to keep Maya��s bullying incident a secret, as such matters could have a severe impact on the girl.


    "Elijah, calling you Assistant Reed was giving you face. Don��t be shameless. To put it bluntly, you��re just Liam��s dog."


    At this moment, Henry vented all his anger on Elijah, feeling that it was because of him that Maya was avoiding him. He believed this man had surely taken advantage of Maya, and that Maya was forced to be with him.


    Faced with Henry��s provocation, Elijah was very angry. Had it not been for them being in Maya��s ward, Henry would have received a punch. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took a deep breath, raised his right hand, grabbed Henry��s collar, and angrily said, "I call you Young Master Reid out of courtesy to Young Master Norton. You really think you��re important? Even if I��m Liam��s dog, I��m better than you. Also, don��t pester Maya anymore; can��t you see she doesn��t like you?"


    "Bang!" As soon as Elijah finished speaking, he received a heavy punch from Henry.


    That man dared to tell him not to pester Maya; who did he think he was? Of course, Henry couldn��t swallow this, so he raised his right arm and landed a punch on Elijah��s face.


    At this, Elijah couldn��t hold back either and returned the punch.


    And so, the two men started fighting in the living room of the ward, knocking down the bouquet and smashing the birthday cake on the ground. They grappled fiercely, neither willing to yield.


    In the bedroom, Maya was woken by the commotion outside, and hearing the sounds of fighting, she lifted the thin blanket off herself, crawled out of bed, put on slippers, walked to the bedroom door, opened the door, and saw the two men fighting in the living room.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Maya expressionlessly slammed the door shut with a "bang" and locked it.


    The sound of Maya shutting the door startled Elijah and Henry. They quickly released each other and rushed to the bedroom door, knocking and shouting.


    "Miss Maya!"


    "Maya!"


    Inside, Maya listened to the voices of the two men and slowly walked toward the bay window, opened the glass window, curled up, and sat on the bay window.


    A warm breeze blew past, bringing warmth to her cold body. Even though the hot air carried an irritating taste, which could make one restless, Maya remained extraordinarily calm, free from anxiety, as if she��d forgotten about the two men outside her bedroom.


    Her big eyes blinked at the night view of S City, a view so beautiful it felt lonely.


    She wondered if the biggest sorrow of her life was today. Today, she had died, her heart had died!


    The faint hope she��d had for life was completely extinguished by Liam.


    Hearing the sounds of arguing outside, she lowered her head, turning her small face to rest against her knees, silently humming a tune.


    "Happy Birthday to You!"


    "Happy Birthday to You!"


    "..."


    Maya stayed in the hospital for three days, and it was only when the attending doctor said she was fine that she left the hospital. When Elijah came to pick her up, he found she had already left.


    He couldn��t help but recall Maya��s words to him two days ago, saying, "Elijah, if you want to be okay, stay away from me."


    He couldn��t understand the meaning behind her words or that she was warning him not to be suspected by Liam.


    When Maya returned home, everyone looked at her as if she were a monster, whispering behind her back.


    "Third Young Master, you��re back!" Upon hearing someone at the door addressing the Third Young Master, Maya quickened her pace toward her bedroom.

 Chapter 52 - 50: She Can’t Afford to Provoke

    Chapter 52: Chapter 50: She Can��t Afford to Provoke"Young Master Liam, you��re back!" Maya Spencer heard someone at the door call for Young Master Liam and quickly quickened her pace, heading towards her bedroom.


    She didn��t want to see him, nor did she want to be seen by him.


    When Liam Spencer entered the house, he caught a glimpse of Maya Spencer��s hurried figure retreating into her room. It was such a large room, yet his eyes instinctively landed on her; she was the first he looked for.


    Watching her slam the door shut, he felt a surge of anger, his face darkened to the extreme. Was this her way of giving him the cold shoulder?


    However, Maya wasn��t intentionally giving him attitude. She was merely following his request not to appear before him.


    Back in his room, Liam��s previously calming mood took a turn for the worse, remembering how Maya slammed the door earlier. He bottled up his anger with no place to vent.


    He had expected that after climbing into his bed, Maya would have something planned; she couldn��t have taken a loss without a fight.


    But he had miscalculated; after the quarrel that day, she never bothered him again, nor did she seek his judgment. For three whole days, she hadn��t appeared in front of him. This made him even more displeased.


    At the desk, he slammed the book in his hand heavily onto the table, the corners of his mouth curling into a cold smile as he muttered to himself, "Playing hard to get? Well, she does have some endurance."


    Liam didn��t believe Maya could keep it up, swallowing this bitter loss.


    "Young Master Liam, it��s time for dinner." A servant knocked on his room door, calling him downstairs for dinner.


    Liam took a deep breath, recalling how someone had avoided him earlier. Ha! He��d like to see how she could hide from him under the same roof.


    So, he stood up from his chair indifferently, opened the door slowly, and made his way to the living room.


    At the dining table, there were only three people having dinner: Hannah and Elia Spencer sat across from him, and Maya was nowhere to be seen.


    For Hannah, this was the first time dining alone with Liam, both feeling uncomfortable, sensing awkwardness.


    So, out of the blue, Hannah showed concern for Maya, glancing at the servant beside. "Sister Parker, where��s Maya? Didn��t she get discharged today? Call her to come out for dinner!"


    The situation was too awkward, so Hannah had no choice but to use Maya as a shield. Besides, wasn��t she on good terms with her third brother? Asking her to join and accompany him for dinner was only appropriate.


    "Madam, Miss Maya said she��s not feeling hungry and doesn��t want to eat."


    "What kind of behavior is this? It��s been days, yet she still acts all morose. Does she want everyone to join her in mourning?"


    Listening to Aunt Parker��s report, Hannah couldn��t help but express her complaints, assuming Maya was distressed over her mother��s death and thus refusing to dine.


    "Should I go call again?"


    A moment later, the servant returned to report: "Madam, Miss Maya seems to be asleep, there��s no response no matter how much we knock."


    "Forget it, just leave her be!"


    Across the table, Liam remained silent and barely ate, his expression growing uglier. He hadn��t expected that woman to be so stubborn, avoiding him to skip meals. If that��s the case, he��d come home for dinner every day and see how long she can go without eating.


    With this thought, he threw his chopsticks onto the table, got up, and went upstairs. Staying at the Spencer��s made him feel suffocated, extremely suffocated!


    This feeling only started the day Maya was hospitalized.


    Before that day, he had a little companion. During meals, she��d sit next to him, vying for the dishes on his plate. When night fell, she��d nestle in his room, playing around with him.


    Liam hadn��t realized that with Maya around, his otherwise dull life gained a hint of color.


    These past few days, with her in the hospital, he read books and exercised calmly. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that she was back, time felt unusually slow, so slow it made him restless.


    At the dining table, Hannah and her daughter watched Liam leave, instinctively holding their breaths, watching as he went. It wasn��t until they heard his door close that Elia cautiously spoke.


    "Mom, these two... They aren��t having a falling out, are they?"


    "Who cares! Didn��t I tell you there��d be a good show to watch?"


    Watching the tension between Liam and the Little Demon, the two couldn��t help but revel in it, enjoying their meal with more zest.


    As night slowly descended, Liam was still working himself hard in the exercise room, while Maya��s stomach rumbled with hunger.


    She rummaged through the cabinet multiple times and found no snacks, eventually taking a deep breath, pressing her lips tightly together, thinking that she still had a heavy task ahead. Starving herself would only result in making a joke of herself.


    With that thought in mind, Maya quietly opened her bedroom door and sneaked into the kitchen.


    Everyone in the house was resting at this time, so she didn��t dare turn on the lights. Utilizing the moonlight, she rummaged through the kitchen cupboards.


    She found some ham in the fridge, some bread in the cupboards, and fresh milk. She squatted behind the central kitchen cabinet, stealing glances at the night view outside the glass door while nibbling on her secret dinner.


    The moon tonight was especially round and bright, casting a particularly warm glow in the kitchen. Maya never thought this house was nice, but at this moment, she felt an indescribable peace.


    She took a deep breath of milk when suddenly she heard movement in the dining room, with footsteps slowly approaching the kitchen.


    Maya took a deep breath, hastily swallowing the ham and milk in her mouth, holding her breath, not daring to make a sound.


    Soon, the kitchen lights flicked on, and she could tell from the footsteps it was a man��s, specifically Liam��s. Knowing it was him entering frightened her into staying motionless, sitting on the floor with her eyes wide open, not even daring to breathe.


    The man, once inside the kitchen, grabbed milk from the fridge, rummaged through several cabinets, and found some bread.


    As he was about to leave, his steps suddenly halted. He retrieved a cup from the glass rack, pouring himself some milk and savoring it slowly.


    He sipped the milk while leisurely moving towards the right side, and Maya was crouched behind the side cabinet.


    Listening to his footsteps, Maya took a deep breath, gently placing the milk on the ground, propping her hands on the tile, and quietly shifting her body, inching her way to the left.


    With her silent movement, she soon migrated from the right side cabinet where Liam was to his opposite, curling her body tightly and keeping very still.


    She didn��t want to have a direct confrontation with him. Just thinking of his face disgusted her. The dignified chairman of the Owen Clan Group had done such shameless things to his own sister and then shifted the blame onto others.


    Maya knew she couldn��t win against him, she couldn��t provoke him, but surely she could avoid him! Wherever he was, she��d steer clear, wasn��t that okay?


    At this moment, Liam was already standing at the front right side of the kitchen, holding a glass of milk in his right hand, propped against the cabinet with his left, leaning his back on the cabinet while sipping milk and enjoying the view of the backyard.


    PS: Dear readers, remember to leave a message or vote if you��re enjoying the book! Long reviews or detailed feedback have a chance to earn 1-10 Q coins! Yes, Q coins, Q coins, Q coins! Muah!

 Chapter 53 - 51 So Narcissistic

    Chapter 53: Chapter 51 So NarcissisticSuddenly, he took a deep breath, placed the cup on the kitchen counter, turned around, and walked away.


    When he reached the sliding door, he stopped again, turned around, glanced at the glass door and the large kitchen cabinet against the wall.


    Then, he turned back, switched off the lights, and left the kitchen entirely, not even taking any bread.


    Actually, the moment he entered the kitchen, he saw Maya Spencer.


    Although she was hiding behind the kitchen cabinet, the glass door by the backyard reflected her silhouette perfectly.


    Later, when she secretly changed positions, he also noticed; the opposite cabinet was casting her shadow.


    Before this moment, Liam Spencer always thought Maya was playing mind games with him, intentionally distancing herself to pique his curiosity and appetite.


    But from her reaction in the kitchen, it seemed she was genuinely avoiding him, and truly didn��t want to see him.


    When he first entered the kitchen, he thought she would seize the opportunity of this chance meeting to act coy, admit her mistake, and say she was all befuddled on her birthday.


    Isn��t that just her specialty? In the Spencer Family, others thought Maya was aloof, but Liam knew how good she was at being charming and womanly, and that kind of allure, once tasted, is unforgettable.


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, once Maya was sure the man had gone far, she quietly got up from the ground, picked up her food placed aside, tiptoed out of the kitchen, and headed towards her room.


    She thought Liam hadn��t noticed her, thought he had gone upstairs, but didn��t realize that after she left the kitchen, there were eyes sharper than a hawk��s watching her from behind a column in the living room.


    Not until Maya closed her room door did the man take a deep breath, walk towards the second floor, and return to his room.


    Upon returning to his room, he grabbed the phone from the desk and dialed Xavier Graham��s number, asking him to notify Lucas Shaw, along with Christopher Scott and Hudson Moore, to join for drinks.


    In the private room of the bar, Liam Spencer arrived last. The group saw him and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yo! Who is this guy? Are you really our Third Young Master? I thought Grandpa swallowed you whole!" Christopher Scott said.


    "Indeed, the big boss of the Owen Clan Group, and you��re becoming the headmaster! Liam, did you take the wrong medicine!"


    The few of them bantered back and forth, souring Liam so much that he couldn��t be bothered to respond. Today he was simply irritable, wanting to distract himself by looking at these degenerate bunch. Unfortunately, Asher was away on a business trip.


    "It��s hard for us to gather, I��ve prepared some surprises!" Christopher Scott loved frequenting bars, especially with his buddies, choosing beautiful women together.


    After speaking, he clapped his hands, and the surveillance door of the private room opened automatically, flooding in an array of bikini-clad beauties, making the group laugh and cry.


    Lucas Shaw took a deep breath and said, "Fifth Master Scott, this time you��ve outdone yourself!"


    "Of course, the Third Young Master is drinking tonight. How could I not give it my all? Go ahead, take your pick; we have two more batches getting ready to ensure surprises."


    "Number 2, I like the number 2, and also number 12, and 22," Lucas Shaw said unabashedly.


    "Second Master Shaw, can you handle it?" Hudson Moore glanced at Lucas Shaw, coldly taunting, because Lucas had picked the number 12, which Moore had eyed.


    "Nonsense, I��m someone you mere mortals can��t envy."


    "Sixth Young Master, choose me! Choose me! Choose me!" Among the crowd, a sweetly alluring woman waved her hand at Hudson Moore, trying to get closer.


    Seeing the eye-burning scene before him, the image of Maya Spencer unexpectedly floated in Liam��s mind. Wasn��t he out drinking to forget her? Yet he��s thinking of her face again, truly bewildering.


    "Third Young Master isn��t interested?" Christopher Scott looked at Liam��s sour face and felt a bit of frustration. S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are there any others?" Liam asked.


    "Oh! Oh! Extraordinary! Is the Third Young Master planning to return to the common crowd?" Liam��s response shocked the group.


    In the past, in such venues, he would only look but never participate. Today, it felt like the sun was rising in the west.


    So, Christopher Scott hastily clapped his hands and called out, "Ladies, all come in, today the Third Young Master will pick your cards."


    As soon as Christopher finished speaking, a hundred high-quality beauties poured into the private room, dazzling to the extent even the abstinent Xavier Graham couldn��t remain composed, sitting beside and secretly chuckling, thinking about Christopher.


    On the sofa, Liam took a deep breath, spread his arms, and leaned back, studying the swarm of women before him.


    Among these girls, there were seductive, pure, mature, mixed-blood, silly-cute ones, you name it. Yet, none caught his eye.


    He glanced at the first row of girls, shook his head. Christopher Scott hurriedly waved his hand, dismissing the first row, bringing up the second row.


    After several rounds, the number of girls in the private room halved, yet Liam hadn��t found one he fancied.


    Christopher Scott was out of options, helplessly asking, "Third Young Master, what kind do you really like, give me a definite answer! This is too hard to serve!"


    Listening to Christopher��s query, Liam turned his head and said, "Looks cold, but actually really flirtatious, not very skilled but makes people very comfortable."


    "You��re talking about yourself, aren��t you? Secretly smug type! Liam, couldn��t imagine you��re so narcissistic, damn it." Christopher Scott couldn��t help but tease.


    Hearing Christopher��s evaluation, Liam��s face turned even sourer; is he really that type?


    Christopher saw Liam��s face changing, immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Just kidding, just kidding, there��s more behind, take your time choosing, take your time choosing."


    Until after choosing from two hundred beauties, Liam picked one with a pure face that secretly exuded allure; importantly, she didn��t wear makeup, dressed simply, and appeared rather pleasing.


    "Number 199, you��re the one, tonight you��re with the Third Young Master, serve him well."


    "Thank you, Fifth Master Scott, thank you, Third Young Master." The girl bowed in gratitude, resembling someone somewhat familiar.


    "Third Young Master, Daisy it��s her first time out, still unopened! Third Young Master, take good care." Dammit, even the name is the same, could it be any more coincidental?


    Hearing the girl named Daisy, Liam suddenly felt an urge to return her, but ultimately didn��t, settled on her.


    So, in the private room, the handsome guys were surrounded by beauties, the scene was extremely enticing, everyone was incredibly cheerful, with singing, dancing, the fun was indescribable, but someone still wore a sour face nonetheless.

 Chapter 54 - 52: Spring Dream Leaves No Trace

    Chapter 54: Chapter 52: Spring Dream Leaves No Trace"Young Master Three, are you unhappy?" The girl noticed Liam Spencer��s sulkiness, turned her body, and sat next to him, asking pitifully.


    Liam Spencer turned his head, glanced at the girl, she was too quiet and too obedient, not the ��liveliness�� he wanted.


    But he had chosen her, so he bore some responsibility and drank the wine she handed over.


    The girl had long heard of the third young master of the Owen Clan Group, cold and arrogant, no woman of the night had ever caught his eye. However, today she felt lucky, having caught the young master��s attention, she was naturally cautious, afraid of crossing his limits and causing him to loathe her.


    She still wanted to curry favor with the man in front of her!


    She thought, since he picked her from among so many bikini-clad beauties, he must prefer quiet, shy women. So she aimed to cater to his preferences, trying to be reserved, not realizing she had already had the opposite effect.


    After sitting for a while, Liam Spencer found it dull. He had never been interested in these flashy places, so he stood up and greeted Xavier Graham, "I��m leaving first."


    The girl, seeing Liam Spencer about to leave, immediately got up to follow him, tugging on his sleeve, shyly asking, "Young Master Three, what about me?"


    Hearing the girl��s question, Liam Spencer stopped, took a deep breath, and said calmly, "Together."


    The girl was ecstatic upon hearing "together," immediately wrapping her arm around Liam Spencer��s, leaving with him.


    In the private room, a few men were dumbfounded. Christopher Scott said, "Young Master Three is really breaking his rule this time? It��s not easy! Not easy!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After bringing the girl out, Liam Spencer went straight to the hotel. He had planned to drink today, even though at this moment, he wasn��t very interested, he still left the girl there, intending to indulge himself, to dispel the scent of someone.


    In the hotel, the girl cautiously changed into slippers, following behind Liam Spencer, not daring to breathe loudly, afraid she would upset him.


    "Go take a shower first."


    "Okay!" The girl responded quickly and hurried to the bathroom. After washing, she returned to the living room wrapped in a bath towel.


    In the living room, she didn��t see Liam Spencer, so she took a deep breath and carefully went to the bedroom to find him.


    "Young Master Three."


    "Young Master Three."


    "Study!" She called twice, then heard Liam Spencer��s voice come from the study, quickly heading there to find him.


    By the time the girl entered the study, Liam Spencer had already showered and changed into a robe. His handsome and cool face nearly made her breathless. To sleep with a worldly treasure like him, she would gladly forsake the fee, even willing to pay herself.


    Despite the heat within her, she still tried to control her emotions, making herself appear very reserved.


    Liam Spencer looked at the girl standing at the door, feeling somewhat uninterested. From the bar till now, she had been obedient��is he supposed to serve her instead?


    Therefore, he said somewhat irritatedly, "You��re too dull, bring someone else."


    The girl, hearing that he wanted to change people, turned pale, wondering, didn��t he like this type? How suddenly she��s too dull? In that case, she decided not to be polite.


    She raised the corner of her mouth, smiled calmly, and said, "I thought Young Master Three liked green tea! Since you don��t, that��s easier then.


    While speaking, the girl swayed her hips and walked to Liam Spencer��s desk,


    "Haha!" She laughed at Liam Spencer��s reaction, saying, "I get it! I get it!"


    Then, she leaned against his neck, gently biting it, as a punishment for him rejecting her earlier.


    Her small hand resting on the table slowly lifted, interlacing with his dark hair, moving back and forth, very teasing, as her knees quietly shifted forward on the table.


    Despite the girl��s series of teasing actions, Liam Spencer remained unmoved. She hooked her hands around his neck, tilted her head, and stared into his eyes, asking, "Young Master Three, is this intense enough? Or do you want something more exciting?"


    "Whatever!" Liam Spencer coldly threw out the word ��whatever.��


    He always thought she had ill intentions, always thought she was provocative. Yet, seeing these professional women, he didn��t see any similarities.


    In the end, he pushed the girl away. He couldn��t do it.


    The girl, pushed away by Liam Spencer, felt wronged, thinking, what is this? Doesn��t like it, really hard to please!


    She looked at the zeros on the check, swallowing a gulp of saliva, thinking, really a windfall, doing nothing yet getting a million.


    Okay! She admitted, she wasn��t charming enough to captivate Liam Spencer. She really wanted to see what kind of woman would be by this man��s side in the future.


    She took the check, changed clothes, bid farewell to Liam Spencer, and left.


    In the vast presidential suite, with one person gone, it immediately became very quiet. Liam Spencer lay on the king-sized bed in the master bedroom, closing his eyes to rest, wondering, what spell did Maya Spencer cast on him?


    As time went on, even though it was difficult, Liam Spencer eventually fell asleep,


    Upon waking in the morning, he thought of her sneaking in the kitchen last night. He dressed and headed to the other courtyard, wondering how she would avoid him today?

 Chapter 55 - 53: Tricked

    Chapter 55: Chapter 53: TrickedWhen Liam Spencer got back to the other house, it was already 7:50 a.m., and usually at this time, Maya Spencer should be having breakfast in the dining room.


    But when he walked in, he found the dining room empty, with no sign of her; only Elia Spencer was coming down from the second floor, unhurriedly.


    "Morning, Third Brother!"


    "Mm!" Elia��s greeting was met with a perfunctory response, as his eyes settled on a certain person��s door, thinking, is she really planning not to eat breakfast?


    Seeing where the man��s gaze landed, Elia hurriedly called a servant to ask, "Aunt Parker, where��s Maya? Not eating again?"


    "Fourth Miss, Miss Maya left early this morning and took some breakfast with her."


    "What��s she doing? Did she get stupid from celebrating her birthday to the point of not daring to meet people?" Upon hearing that the Little Demon had left, Elia found it suspicious. She had sensed that those two weren��t on good terms, and it seemed like the Little Demon was avoiding Third Brother.


    If that��s the case, so much the better, she thought. That way, she could comfortably bully her again. Thinking about how she hadn��t bothered her in a while made her hands itch with anticipation!


    Next to her, Liam listened to the servant��s answer, took a deep breath, and headed upstairs as if nothing had happened, though inwardly more furious than he had been last night.


    So Maya really was hiding from him; he wondered how long she planned on hiding. The more she didn��t want to see him, the more he wanted to run into her, just to see what kind of show her fake little face would put on.


    Ultimately, Liam still didn��t trust her, didn��t believe she was without ulterior motives.


    After fuming for a while, he came out of the room and drove to school to continue his role as the principal.


    At school, Maya hadn��t seen that man for four whole days. Her mood had calmed considerably, but her aversion and hatred for him hadn��t diminished in the slightest. She vowed that one day she would pay back all the grievances she suffered in the Spencer Family, especially those from Liam.


    In the classroom, she lay weakly on the desk, flipping through her textbook and contemplating the upcoming final exams.


    She knew she couldn��t keep hiding like this forever. Plus, she needed to gather evidence at the Spencer Family. To her, Liam, who understood her motives, was like a ticking time bomb.


    Therefore, she had to take this exam seriously, to find a way to kick that person out of the Spencer Family, so she wouldn��t have to keep hiding.


    "Maya, what guilty thing have you done these past few days? Did you steal my stuff again?" As Maya was carefully plotting in her mind, Elia suddenly appeared in front of her, knocking on her desk to ask.


    "Got nothing better to do?" Maya glanced at her, casually retorting.


    "Maya, aren��t you a bit much? I gave you such an expensive birthday gift a few days ago, and you didn��t even say thank you, let alone treat me to a meal?" It was obvious she was here to pick a fight.


    "I��ll return your gift." Maya replied lazily from her slumped position, thinking, so she was being petty over that birthday gift after all. She could just give it back, she wasn��t interested in it anyway.


    "Maya, even if your mom didn��t raise you, she still taught you for 18 years. Is there any sense in returning a gift? Never mind, I won��t argue with you. How about you treat us all to lunch today at that Japanese restaurant near the school entrance."


    "Yeah! Maya, when classmates have birthdays, they usually treat everyone to a meal. You won��t be the exception, right?"


    "Lately, everyone��s been getting along quite well. This is a good chance for your birthday to clear the air and move forward together as classmates."


    "I don��t have money." She��s always been honest about it.


    "Maya, stop pretending. Everyone knows you get along with Third Brother. Are you saying he doesn��t give you pocket money? It��s settled then, we��ll sing you a birthday song at the restaurant entrance at noon." Elia said, swaying her hips as she left.


    She��s gotten smarter, no longer confronting Maya directly, but instead targeting her weak spots. She clearly saw that Maya and Third Brother weren��t on good terms, knew she had no money, yet still dragged everyone into morally coerce her into treating them to a meal.


    Listening to Elia say she had a good relationship with Third Brother, implying that he would give her pocket money, Maya was infuriated, angry at herself for having ended up in the hospital with that man, yet gaining nothing.


    But even if she didn��t get anything, she wouldn��t go to Liam for compensation.


    Originally, Maya planned to sneak away and avoid the lunch ordeal today, but she didn��t expect a bunch of followers trailing her, even following her to the bathroom. She was sure she��d make a fool of herself at lunch today.


    In the end, she��d definitely be mocked by Elia again, but whatever! She just wanted to take the opportunity to laugh at her for being illegitimate, laugh at her lack of status in the Spencer Family, fulfill her wish, and let her have her fun. But in the end, she��d still end up footing the bill. S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, after the fourth period ended, Maya was forcibly taken to the Japanese restaurant at the school��s entrance.


    Japanese cuisine is expensive, and with more than 20 classmates present, you couldn��t get out without shelling out at least twenty thousand.


    Beside her, Ella Turner tugged on Maya��s sleeve, whispering, "Maya, don��t worry. My brother transferred me money this morning, my card has funds."


    "Don��t act rashly, just watch the situation unfold. There��s no need to fight against money."


    Maya would rather endure the ridicule than use Ella Turner��s money. It wasn��t easy for the siblings to save money; she couldn��t just waste it.


    However, when the classmates heard it was Maya��s treat, they ordered recklessly, opting for the most expensive dishes.


    Ella Turner was swallowing hard at the side, thinking even her card couldn��t save this lunch.


    Just as expected, when Maya received the bill, it totaled 38,600 yuan, and she almost choked. If her mom were still around, this sum wouldn��t have meant anything to her. But now, all she had was a thousand yuan a month for pocket money.


    Hannah had told her that breakfast and dinner were eaten at home, and all life essentials and clothes were provided by the family, so there was no need to spend much, plus, too much money would spoil a girl. Therefore, while Maya wasn��t lacking in food or clothes, she was quite poor.


    After looking at the bill, she tossed it in front of Elia, saying, "I have no money, you cover it, I��ll pay you back when I have enough saved."


    "Maya, what are you pulling? You��re the one celebrating a birthday, aren��t you? We even sang you a birthday song earlier. Besides, I don��t have money either." Elia tossed the bill back to Maya, crossing her arms, clearly not intending to pay.


    "Then let��s all do the dishes here. I have no money, anyway." It was the first time Maya acted shamelessly in public, but simply put, she really was out of cash.


    Ella Turner saw this and discreetly tugged at Maya, signaling for everyone to pitch in and return to the classroom to resolve it later.


    But Maya gently patted her hand to signal her to stay quiet.


    Finally, Ella couldn��t hold back, suddenly standing up, "I have 12,000 on my card, the rest we��ll all chip in."


    "I don��t have money, didn��t bring my wallet!"


    "Neither did I."


    "Maya, how about this! If you give us a striptease, I��ll cover the bill." At this moment, a girl stepped up, volunteering to pay, but only if Maya performed a striptease.

 Chapter 56 - 54: Not That Cheap

    Chapter 56: Chapter 54: Not That Cheapnove?.com"Maya, how about this! You give us a striptease and I��ll pay the bill." At this time, a girl stepped forward, volunteering to pay, but only if Maya performed a striptease.


    Maya listened to the girl��s demand, and her mouth couldn��t help but twitch.


    Ha! So this is what they��re waiting for her to do! They want her to strip in public. Elia, you crafty one, using others to do your dirty work like this.


    Fine! Since that��s the case, don��t blame me for being unkind.


    After a slight smile, Maya quickly took out her phone and dialed Henry Reid��s number, ready to have him come pay the bill and then have a good show of affection with him, making Elia think twice about setting her up again.


    Elia wasn��t stupid. She saw what Maya was trying to do when she reached for her phone, grabbed it, and hung up the call.


    Then, pointing at her face, she cursed, "Maya, don��t you have any shame? Does Henry owe you anything? Why do you always look for him in trouble?"


    "He doesn��t owe me, but you��ve provoked me. How can I let him stay at peace!"


    Then she continued, "You should pay for it. I��ve already made the call; even if Henry didn��t pick up, he��d come running, so why don��t you wait here with me?"


    Elia listened to Maya��s threat, nearly infuriated to the point of exploding. She believed Maya��s words but was still unhappy inside. Seeing the man she cared about paying attention to another woman, how could she be happy?


    So she said, "You call him back, tell him you dialed the wrong number, and I��ll pay."


    "You pay, and then I��ll call."


    Elia looked at the woman who was acting high and mighty, her teeth grinding in anger. Just stripping her clothes wouldn��t suffice �� she wished she could skin her. But after the incident in the woods last time, Hannah had warned her not to cause trouble again.


    So she held back, angrily pulling a credit card from her purse.


    In fact, Maya hadn��t dialed any number at all; she was just pretending. It wasn��t even Henry��s number.


    Although she wanted to use Henry to act and provoke the woman in front of her, she wasn��t so shameless as to use him like that, nor did she have the desire to treat him as a pawn.


    She merely used Henry��s name to bicker with Elia, and that alone was enough to frustrate her.


    Elia never expected to try to outsmart but end up paying in the end herself. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as she was about to settle the bill, the private room door suddenly opened, and a man excitedly announced, "Miss Maya, the bill has already been settled."


    Maya heard the familiar voice, startled and raised her head, seeing Elijah Reed standing at the door with a welcoming smile.


    Instantly, Maya turned to look at Ella Turner, who was smiling back at her foolishly.


    After holding back for a while, Maya reluctantly thanked Elijah, "Thank you!"


    The bill was paid, the gathering dispersed, and Elia��s plan to make someone do a striptease not only failed but also made Maya more dazzling, dispelling rumors.


    Rumor had it that Maya and her third brother had fallen out, and that the third young master looked down on his illegitimate sister, yet Elijah��s appearance disproved all these rumors. After this commotion, no one dared to mess with Maya.


    The girl who wanted Maya to strip at noon broke out in a cold sweat, thinking that it was lucky Maya hadn��t taken her clothes off, or she��d be in real trouble.


    On the way back to school, Elijah carried a birthday cake that Ella had left for him, full of joy, thinking he had done a great deed today and sure that the boss would reward him, unaware that the boss disliked nosy behavior.


    After Elijah left, Maya pulled Ella aside and earnestly said, "Ella, in the future, don��t let Assistant Reed interfere with my affairs. He doesn��t owe me anything, and I don��t want to harm him."


    "Maya, what do you mean by that? Doesn��t your third brother like you a lot? How is Assistant Reed helping you bad for him?"


    "Don��t mention that man anymore. We had a falling out."


    "Ah! It��s only been a few days! How did you fall out? Who��s at fault?"


    "Both of us!"


    The two girls, chatting back and forth, strolled leisurely towards their classroom, while Elijah joyously knocked on Liam Spencer��s office door.


    "Boss, a birthday cake!" To show his loyalty, Elijah offered up the birthday cake given by Ella, hoping the boss would be generous and overlook the previous mistakes, canceling his self-imposed penalty of one quarter��s salary.


    "I don��t eat cake." Liam Spencer didn��t like sweets.


    "Boss, this is Miss Maya��s birthday cake!" Unfamiliar with the situation, Elijah continued to please.


    Liam heard the words "Miss Maya" and "birthday cake," his anger flaring up. He looked up, eyes sharp, directly at Elijah.


    Seeing this, Elijah hurriedly explained, "Miss Maya was set up by Miss Elia at noon, forced to treat everyone to a meal, and since she had no money, her classmates pressured her to do a striptease to pay the bill. Luckily, I arrived in time."


    "Elijah, in the future, you are absolutely not allowed to interfere with Maya��s affairs. Her life and death have nothing to do with you." Finally, Liam lost his temper and exploded at Elijah.


    Elijah never anticipated that doing a good deed would still lead to rebuke, truly losing out twice. Not only did he not get rid of the penalty, but the deal cost him tens of thousands, leaving him speechless. Terrified, he quickly responded.


    "I understand, Boss."


    "Elijah, if it happens again, you can get out of my sight."


    "I understand, Boss."


    Liam��s inexplicable anger left Elijah bewildered. He didn��t know what he had done wrong. What had Miss Maya done wrong? Why was the boss so furious? Thinking of the ultimatum from Liam, Elijah��s heart grew cold.


    He thought, from now on, without anyone protecting Miss Maya, what will happen to her?


    After Elijah left, Liam��s anger remained, grabbing the birthday cake on his desk and smashing it into the trash can.


    The whole afternoon, he was irritated. Looking at the cake in the trash, he wished he could crush Maya.


    That afternoon, during the last class, Liam couldn��t stay put in the office, so he wandered around the campus.


    However, by a stroke of bad luck, Maya didn��t have class, and she and Ella were also wandering.


    When the two girls reached the football field, who should they see coming toward them but Principal Spencer.


    Suddenly, both girls tensed up, with Ella clutching Maya��s hand asking, "Maya, what do we do now? Your third brother��s up ahead."


    "Turn around."


    "Isn��t that too obvious? Too blatant."


    Maya lifted her head, glanced at Liam, who she hadn��t seen for four days. Seeing him again was still so disgusting and infuriating, yet powerless to confront him. All she could do was avoid him.


    As Liam stepped closer, she turned to hide but found it was too late and it would embarrass Ella.


    PS: 1. Recommend a new book from a friend [Hidden Marriage Strong Love: Husband, Addicted to Flirting], feel free to dive in!

 Chapter 57 - 55: Spoil a Little More

    Chapter 57: Chapter 55: Spoil a Little MoreHelpless, she pulled up her mask, covering her little face, not letting him see her.


    Hadn��t he told her? To not appear in front of him, so she just covered her face.


    Besides, the mask was meant to protect her from him, to avoid meeting him at school, she just forgot to bring her sunglasses, leaving her eyes uncovered. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl��s actions were all taken in by Liam Spencer.


    In groups of two or three, step by step, as Liam approached the two girls, he was indifferent, as if he didn��t see them at all.


    "Hello, Principal!" Ella Turner greeted politely, while Maya Spencer stood behind her, head lowered, seemingly not looking at him at all.


    "Mm!" Liam lightly responded and passed by them without any pause.


    Even though he was in a foul mood, wanting to rip off Maya��s mask and ask her what she was pretending for, this was school and he didn��t act.


    Thinking about the girl behind him, ignoring him throughout, with her mask covering her face, head down, Liam felt she was just putting on an act.


    Not far away, Ella Turner pulled Maya aside and said, "Maya, your third brother left, what happened between you two?"


    "School��s almost over! I need to go home!" Maya quickly changed the subject.


    Since she couldn��t avoid him at school, returning home and staying in her little haven shouldn��t result in running into him again, right?


    That night, just like the night before, Maya didn��t come out to eat; Jane Spencer was home today. Hearing that Maya hadn��t come out for several meals, she personally went to knock on Maya��s door.


    Inside, Maya, unaware that it was her eldest sister, weakly said, "I��m not hungry, don��t want to eat."


    "Maya, it��s your eldest sister, open the door."


    Upon hearing her eldest sister��s voice, Maya quickly got up to open the door, awkwardly standing at the entrance. Her peripheral vision snuck a glance at the dining room and saw Liam at the table, quickly retracting her gaze and smiling.


    "Sister Jane Spencer, I��m not hungry, if I get hungry, I��ll go find something to eat myself."


    "How can that be! Maya, I know you��ve been in a bad mood these past few days, but don��t take it out on your body! If your mom saw, she would be so worried." Jane said while pulling Maya out, seating her next to Liam at the table.


    Across from them, Aunt Hannah and her daughter watched the siblings, thrilled, hoping for an immediate confrontation.


    Under the same roof, no matter how much Maya tried to avoid it, she couldn��t escape meeting him.


    After sitting down, she subconsciously moved her chair to distance herself from Liam, as even breathing the same air as him made her feel nauseous.


    Jane glanced at the two and immediately put on a welcoming smile, instructing the servant to pass Maya��s bowl and personally served her soup, comforting her.


    "Maya, the past is past, there��s no need to keep dwelling on it. The future is what matters most. I believe you can adjust and live well." After speaking, she turned to Aunt Parker and instructed, "Aunt Parker, bring Maya��s soup to her."


    "Mm!" Maya replied perfunctorily, having not told anyone about the grievances she suffered that night.


    Watching Liam��s indifferent attitude, she felt angry but found herself helpless, having no choice but to bow her head and drink the soup.


    Beside her, Liam focused on his meal, ignoring everyone at the table, yet could hear the breathing of the girl next to him clearly.


    He could sense she didn��t want to sit next to him, didn��t want to eat at the same table, from her breathing it was clear she disliked and even hated him.


    However, the worse her mood, the more satisfied he felt.


    Then, everyone heard Jane say, "Maya, how��s your studying going lately, catching up? Can you promise not to fail the exams?"


    "I probably won��t fail." Maya replied, holding the soup bowl with both hands, blowing softly at it, her eyes fixed on the bowl.


    She dared not look up at Sister Jane above her, fearing inadvertently meeting eyes with Liam.


    "It seems Liam is quite good. With the exam a month away, you need to make use of your time. After dinner, have Liam tutor you for another two hours. Our goal is not just to pass the exams, you know!"


    "No need. I can study by myself now, no need to trouble the third young master."


    Hearing she had to go to Liam��s room for tutoring, Maya immediately put down the soup bowl, lifted her head, and looked towards Jane with steady eyes, addressing him as ��third young master�� instead of the familiar ��third brother�� as before.


    Jane heard her address Liam that way, and even if she was clueless, she could tell the two were having a disagreement.


    Thus, she sighed heavily, looking at Maya, earnestly saying, "Maya, you can��t be willful, can��t disappoint grandfather, it won��t benefit your future."


    She then looked towards Liam, "Liam, Maya is a girl, when tutoring her, be gentle, don��t be harsh on her, she��s the youngest at home and also your sister, so spoil her a bit more."


    Jane��s attempt to mediate left both parties awkward and speechless, neither accepting nor refusing, leaving them both silent, heads down.


    Aunt Hannah jumped in, pretending to mediate, "Yes! Liam, Maya is young, her mother isn��t here, her mood��s been bad these days, do take on the burden a bit more."


    Her words seemed to be helping Maya, but she was actually stirring conflict. Since Jane wanted everyone to pamper the little demon, she went along with it, making everyone endure and act according to her whims. She wondered if Jane��s biological brother could withstand her cold demeanor.


    Elia Spencer, noticing Aunt Hannah��s mediation, discretely kicked her under the table, blaming her for speaking in Maya��s favor.


    Aunt Hannah disregarded Elia, standing up with a smile, serving Maya some food and saying, "Here, Maya, have some ribs. Aunt Hannah knows you love this dish. Eat more, and if you want anything else, let Aunt Hannah know, and I��ll have the kitchen make it for you."


    Elia watched Aunt Hannah��s actions, seemingly understanding some of the deviousness, and quickly served her more food, saying as she did.


    "Maya, if you don��t understand something at school, just ask me! We��re all family."


    Maya watched their dishonest act, unsure whether to laugh or cry, thinking to herself that the Spencer Family was truly a perfect stage.


    When dinner ended, Jane specifically reminded her, "Maya, take a break, then go to your third brother��s room for tutoring, and remember to please grandpa!"


    Jane��s mention of pleasing grandpa was clear to everyone; it was obviously about gaining more inheritance.


    Elia, seeing Jane��s concern for the little demon, turned white with anger, yet didn��t dare speak against her eldest sister.


    In her bedroom, Maya was conflicted. She really didn��t want to go upstairs, but given Jane��s repeated insistence, she didn��t know how to resist, especially when Aunt Parker��s urging came from outside the door, "Miss Maya, it��s time for your tutoring."

 Chapter 58 - 56: Blame Me Again

    Chapter 58 - 56: Blame Me AgainMaya frantically grabbed her hair, feeling irritable. She picked up her phone, wanting to message Liam to ask him to handle the situation, only to realize she had deleted him four days ago.


    She initially intended to ignore Aunt Parker, pretend she was asleep, and not hear her urging. But later, Aunt Parker urged her two more times, and Maya couldn''t avoid it. She suddenly sat up from the bed, quickly walked to the desk, grabbed her schoolbag, and headed for the door.


    She thought that tonight she would do her homework well and from tomorrow night onwards, she wouldn''t go anymore. She would let Liam cancel her tutoring because she was fully confident of outperforming Elia Spencer.


    A moment later, Maya knocked on Liam''s room door.


    When Liam opened the door and saw her wearing a mask and holding a schoolbag, his mood instantly soured.


    Why was she covering her face?


    Although Liam was very angry and wanted to tear off her mask, he held back his temper, feigning calm and letting her into the room.


    Maya, holding her schoolbag, lowered her head and slowly walked into the study. She placed the bag on the desk, took out her textbook from the bag, and silently focused on her homework.


    She didn''t ask Liam to explain the exercises to her, which surprised the man a bit.


    Out of responsibility and curiosity, Liam took a deep breath, walked to the back of the desk, flipped through her textbook, intending to explain the exercises to her.


    At this moment, Maya said, "I know how to do these. If I encounter something I can''t do, I''ll ask you."


    The girl''s voice was calm, without a trace of emotion, as if the incident a few days ago between them had never happened.


    However, her rejection of Liam clearly indicated that she was still angry.


    The man listened to her words, turned his head, and stared at her small face for a moment, then sat sideways on the desk, staring at her as she did her homework.


    On normal days, Liam couldn''t wait for her not to bother him so he could go do other things. But today, with Maya voluntarily not wanting him to teach, he instead sat by the desk without moving.


    Looking at her seriously working on her problems, Liam was a bit bewildered, thinking, how could she understand everything and do everything in just a few days?


    Therefore, he had to sit by the desk and watch her, to see what trick she was playing.


    However, Maya, earnestly doing her exercises, completely ignored him, paying him no attention.


    As time passed, the atmosphere in the room remained stiff, with no sign of ease. But as Liam looked at the girl, his gaze became more and more dazed, finding her both adorable and seeing her serious demeanor while doing homework very intriguing.


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Her faint fragrance gave him a great sense of satisfaction, causing his body and mind to relax uncontrollably. This feeling was so good that it confused him.


    He was leaning sideways, staring directly at her earnest little face without blinking.


    He found her beautiful, and she felt warm to him. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He really wanted to hug her and kiss her!


    He missed her greatly, missed her scent, the scent that intoxicated him.


    Gradually, his heartbeat accelerated, and his emotions became increasingly uncontrollable. Unable to resist, he stood up from the desk, walked behind her chair, bent down, and supported himself on the desk, trapping her in his arms, asking softly.


    "Not using a draft, are you scribbling randomly?"


    Maya felt the man''s tenderness, sensing his breath getting closer, and felt very conflicted inside. Yet her body wanted to be even closer to him.


    She took a deep breath, tightly clenched her right hand into a fist, and her nails dug into her palm, waking her up.


    She leaned forward slightly, reminding him coldly, "Liam, I can do the problems, and also, you''re too close to me."


    Liam listened to the girl''s reminder, but made no move to back off, as if he hadn''t heard her speak. Instead, he got even closer to her, reaching out to flip through her textbook and check the exercises she wrote.


    "Liam, you''re too close!" When Liam''s warm face was almost touching Maya''s little face, she slammed the pen onto the desk and snapped at him with irritation.


    Thinking, is it once again me seducing him this time? Did I drug him again?


    Hearing the sound of the pen slam, Liam suddenly awoke. When he realized he had Maya trapped in his arms, his face instantly looked unpleasant.


    He couldn''t understand why, out of nowhere, he was once again bewitched, wanting to get close to Maya.


    Considering his feelings for her, and his disgust over the past few days, he should have hated her, so why was he thrust into a situation he couldn''t control?


    He turned his head, his sharp eyes staring intently at Maya, hoping to discern a hint of deceit from her eyes, but found nothing.


    Maya looked at the man close at hand, twisted her body, leaned her head back to distance herself from him.


    Seeing his fierce gaze, she swallowed and asked, "Are you going to accuse me of seducing you again? Accuse me of drugging you again?"


    Upon hearing the words "drugged", Liam''s eyes widened suddenly, thinking, this is wrong! His emotions are wrong!


    If there was no drug hallucination, how could he possibly be infatuated with Maya?


    However, there were only the two of them in the room, so it was impossible for him to drug himself, which means, the hallucin... genic... drug must be on her.


    So, without hesitation, he lifted his right hand to pinch Maya''s chin, saying, "You''re hiding drugs on you."


    "Haha!" Listening to the man''s accusation, Maya laughed coldly.


    The man before her was even more shameless than Hannah and her mother. It was clearly him approaching her, and clearly him wanting to do something improper to her, yet he once again pushed the responsibility onto her. Could he be any more unscrupulous?


    At this moment, Maya recalled the first time she met him when he conducted a body search on her.


    Now, he suspected that she was hiding something again. Would he once more conduct a thorough body search like the first time?


    Thinking about this made Maya''s scalp tingle. She loathed this man and didn''t want to be touched by her anymore.


    So, she proactively retaliated, mocking him: "Hiding drugs? So what? So you''re planning to body search me again?"


    Listening to the girl''s reasoning, Liam knew she was mocking him. What he couldn''t deny was that he did search her before,


    but he couldn''t explain his hallucinations or feelings for her.


    At the same time, he was skeptical of everything she said. Maybe she was just acting to portray herself as innocent and him as a sinner.


    Thus, he grabbed Maya by the wrist and pulled her up from the chair.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you lunatic! What are you trying to do? Don''t think I''m easy to bully." As the man touched her, Maya exploded, furiously pushing, hitting, and struggling to break free from him.


    At that moment, Liam pulled her harshly, pinched her chin, and said, "Am I accusing you wrongly, or are you trying to cover it up. We''ll find out soon enough."

 Chapter 59 - 57: What Is the Purpose

    Chapter 59 - 57: What Is the PurposeLiam said this and pulled her wrist, heading toward the door.


    In the corridor, in the living room! The servants watched Liam hastily drag Maya along, quickly moved aside to make way, and watched wide-eyed as Maya was taken away. No one dared to ask what was happening.


    In the garage, Maya was stuffed into the passenger seat of the car.


    Immediately, Liam drove the car away, taking her to Sky Hospital for tests.


    He didn''t believe, didn''t believe this woman hadn''t done anything to him. He distinctly remembered his current state was exactly the same as when he danced with her earlier, all foggy and unclear.


    If it weren''t for the sound of her dropping the pen, they might have been doomed tonight; he would have devoured the woman before him.


    At the hospital, the doctor quickly performed blood tests on both of them and conducted a comprehensive physical examination on Maya, including an examination of the clothes she was wearing.


    In the director''s office, Maya sat on the sofa, arms crossed, angrily waiting for the results.


    She hadn''t done anything, wasn''t afraid of any tests, but being dragged to the hospital by Liam''s distrust still left her feeling uncomfortable.


    Even though she''s used to being called shameless usually, she''s still a girl and cares about her dignity.


    Forty minutes later, the blood test results for both came out, as did the results for Maya''s clothing checks.


    The director said, "Young Master Spencer, there are no stimulants or catalysts in your and Miss Spencer''s blood, nor any such substances sprayed on Miss Spencer''s clothes."


    Listening to the doctor''s report, Maya gave Liam a fierce eye roll. Who''s trying to cover up is quite obvious! It''s him throwing stones to hide his embarrassment after being reminded and refused by her, dragging her to the hospital to play deaf!


    Maya had a lot of mocking words for him but held them back, saying nothing.


    She didn''t want to say another word to him, not even a punctuation mark was necessary.


    Regarding the hospital''s examination, Liam couldn''t accept it. He furrowed his brows and said, "Director, could there be an error in the examination? I definitely felt body discomfort."


    "Young Master Spencer, this is a simple check. You should trust us; your blood is normal. It''s best for both of you to keep a distance."


    Liam understood the underlying meaning of the director''s words, which were hinting that his desire for Maya was due to his hormones acting up, without any external reasons.


    Liam was very unsatisfied with this result but couldn''t find any stronger evidence, so he said goodbye to the director and left the office.


    The siblings entered the elevator one after the other, and Maya got off at the first floor, not following Liam to the parking lot. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man watched her leave the elevator, didn''t keep her, and let her go alone.


    He thought she would wait for him at the hospital entrance, but when he drove out, her figure had long vanished; she had no intention of returning home with him.


    Suddenly, Liam''s heart sank. What a Maya, she really did it, he didn''t say he wouldn''t drive her, yet she chose not to get in his car.


    Fine! Since that''s the case, don''t expect to ask him for anything in the future.


    However, Maya had no intention of asking him for anything, including tutoring.


    On the way back, Maya felt calm. Although it was unpleasant to be dragged to the hospital at night, at least she proved her innocence, the innocence of not having drugged him.


    Meanwhile, someone was extremely depressed.


    Originally thinking he could catch her red-handed and humiliate her, he didn''t expect to be the one humiliated instead.


    When he returned home, the servants were complaining about Maya taking a taxi home without money, asking them to lend her money.


    Listening to the servant''s complaints made Liam even more frustrated. That woman, penniless, chose to take a cab just to avoid him. Fine! Very good! Splendid!


    After Maya''s innocence was proven, the man cared more about her indifferent attitude towards him, no longer dwelling on who was right or wrong that night.


    When he went to his room, he saw Maya coming out with her backpack.


    In the hallway, they both froze, both expressionless, not acknowledging the other.


    A moment later, Maya spoke first. She said, "I''ve finished the exercises and left them on the desk. If there are no errors, please let Grandpa and Big Sister know that tutoring can end."


    When Maya said that, she was confident they were all correct.


    However, hearing her words, Liam seemed to have found leverage.


    He slightly lowered his head, stared into her eyes, and asked, "You clearly know how to do them, clearly score better than Elia Spencer? Why pretend to be dumb and let me tutor you, what''s your purpose?"


    Maya understood Liam''s implication, insinuating she and Grandpa had a plan, suspecting she was feigning ignorance to get close to him and gain benefits.


    She looked into his eyes, took a deep breath, and explained, "I faked ignorance just to avoid Aunt Hannah giving me trouble. Of course, if you believe I conspired with Grandpa, I won''t deny it either."


    Maya only wanted to guard against Hannah to avoid her jealousy from her being too outstanding, so she pretended to be dumb, but still threw a smoke grenade at Liam to make him uncomfortable.


    If he suspected she conspired with Grandpa, then let him; the angrier he was, the happier she would be, just as a revenge for his bullying.


    Currently, her ability was only enough for this small act of revenge.


    Liam looked at the girl''s indifferent and nonchalant attitude, about to explode with anger yet was stifled by her with no words to say.


    Watching the man''s frustrated expression finally brought Maya some satisfaction; she walked slowly forward.


    Liam felt the footsteps of the girl passing by him, her presence carrying a victorious stance. He hated her attitude, the way she saw no one in her eyes.


    He didn''t expect someday he and Hannah would be alike, not worth her notice.


    Only after hearing Maya go downstairs and close the door did Liam let out a long sigh and walked into his room.


    Entering the room, he fiercely threw his phone to the ground.


    It was the first time he was ignored by someone, the first time seeing someone''s face, really damn unpleasant.


    Although the misunderstanding has been cleared, Maya is still avoiding Liam, not meeting him in the morning or at night, and during school, she doesn''t even step out of the classroom and has moved from Spencer''s house to live at school.


    She just wanted to surpass Elia Spencer in the final test; that way, Grandpa wouldn''t make it difficult for Liam, would let him return to the Owen Family, so she could return to Spencer''s house to continue secretly reading her mom''s diary.


    This situation persisted for a week, Maya never appeared in front of someone.


    When someone learned Maya moved to live at school, he was so angry he didn''t go home for several days.


    That day, on the sports field, students who failed or didn''t pass their physical tests were retaking them; Liam, however, stood by the floor-to-ceiling window watching them and kept his eyes fixed on a particular person.

 Chapter 60 - 58: What Do You Mean

    Chapter 60 - 58: What Do You MeanOn the playground, Maya Spencer clenched her small hands into fists, twisting left and right, preparing herself, completely unaware that another pair of eyes were watching her from the principal''s office.


    Liam Spencer had not seen Maya for a whole week; he had completely misjudged this girl.


    He always suspected she was playing hard to get, acting coy for a few days, only to come back and warm up to him, because she had been following him around incessantly before.


    But he never expected that this time she was serious, even going so far as to move out of the Spencer Family home.


    Even if he didn''t tutor her, he knew she had been studying desperately these days; from her warm-up actions, he could see she was using all her strength to drive him out of the Spencer Family.


    "BOSS, what are you looking at?"


    Elijah Reed came in as Liam was engrossed, reporting on the Owen Clan Group''s work as usual.


    Liam turned his head to glance at Elijah upon hearing his voice, saying, "Nothing." But immediately after, he looked back towards the playground.


    In the week since someone had left, he had been in an awful mood, so much so that he hadn''t returned to the Spencer Family home. Every time he thought of her walking coldly past him, he gnawed his teeth in frustration, cursing himself for not stopping her, for not warning her to drop that sour expression; who was she putting that face on for?


    "BOSS, the fifth young lady has her make-up exam today." Elijah said excitedly, leaning beside Liam, watching the exam on the playground.


    Liam glanced at him from the corner of his eye, ignoring him.


    "BOSS, the fifth young lady is so fair and pretty." Elijah couldn''t help but marvel, watching Maya twisting on the playground.


    Hearing Elijah praise the fifth young lady''s looks, Liam turned his head, frowned, and gave him a bizarre look that made Elijah break out in cold sweat.


    Seeing Liam''s look, Elijah swallowed hard and quickly explained, "BOSS, I didn''t mean anything by it, just appreciating, appreciating."


    Then, both simultaneously turned back to watch the playground.


    On the playground, the students were already starting to test; the final task was the hundred-meter sprint. Elijah''s breath almost stopped watching Maya stand on the track.


    He had run with Maya before, knew her endurance was okay, but for sprints, she lacked explosiveness. Judging by his assessment, she''d definitely fail.


    But as the whistle blew, both saw Maya shoot out like an arrow, running faster than the other girls.


    Suddenly, Elijah was stunned, thinking, how did her speed improve in just a few days?


    But Liam knew she was desperately trying to drive him out of the Spencer Family!


    Just as Maya was about to reach the finish line, she missed a step and suddenly flew out, violently crashing toward the finish line.


    "Fifth young lady, fifth young lady!" Elijah, watching Maya''s stumble, was alarmed, calling for the fifth young lady, while Liam''s face turned pale with fright.


    No one expected Maya would fall at the last moment, and so hard.


    Behind the floor-to-ceiling window, Liam held his breath, watching the girl lying motionless on the ground, his hands unintentionally clenching into fists, staring intently at the playground.


    "BOSS, can I go check on the fifth young lady? She seems to have taken quite a fall." Elijah asked anxiously, hands tightly clasped.


    Liam had told Elijah not to get involved with Maya''s matters, and besides, it was working hours, so Elijah dared not act rashly.


    Listening to Elijah''s request, Liam took a deep breath, calmly asked, "She fell, what does it have to do with you?"


    "I understand!" Elijah retreated dejectedly after that; Liam still stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the teachers and students surround Maya, seeing her being carried by a male classmate to the infirmary.


    Only when Maya''s figure completely disappeared from his sight did he return to his desk, but his mood couldn''t calm down. The image of Maya falling lingered in his mind.


    Disturbed and restless, he got up from his chair, picked up the teacup, walked to the tea room to brew tea, even when pouring water, he was distracted until the cup overflowed with hot water, falling from his hand, hitting the ground with a "bang," finally bringing him back to reality, realizing he got burned.


    Seeing the back of his left hand turn red, he angrily cursed, "Damn!"


    Next door, Elijah heard Liam''s commotion, hurried over, asked, "BOSS, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing!"


    "BOSS, your hand got burned, it''s red! Go to the hospital quickly!"


    "Going to the infirmary will suffice."


    Liam didn''t choose to go to the hospital but went to the school infirmary; even he didn''t know why his first instinct was to go there? Could it be because someone was there? How could he admit such a thing! It was merely convenient.


    Accompanying Liam to the infirmary, Elijah heard Maya wailing even before entering.


    After entering, they saw Maya surrounded by several classmates and nurses, thus not seeing the injuries on her body, but observed her cheek and forehead were injured, covered with serous fluid and blood, the area quite large, appearing painful.


    Elijah nearly stopped breathing seeing Maya''s facial injuries; his sympathy for her pain rose, thinking, why does the fifth young lady''s fate seem unfortunate, always getting hurt? A girl''s injured face isn''t good.


    "Ah... painful, so painful... be gentle... waaah..." Maya hadn''t realized anyone had entered the infirmary, still bawling loudly.


    Her cries were heart-wrenching, making the medical staff hesitant to attend to her wounds.


    Liam listened to her cries, couldn''t help swallowing hard, staring directly into her eyes, watching as teardrops, the size of soybeans, fell on her cheeks.


    Logically, her injury should make him happy, he should gloat, but why does he feel suffocated, stifled?


    Moreover, her cries were overly familiar, that night, she shouted in pain and cried when he pressed her down. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Principal, why are you here?" After the two stood at the doorway for a while, the medical staff finally noticed them.


    "BOSS got burned by hot water." Elijah quickly explained.


    "Let me see." The medical staff said while inspecting Liam''s injury, commented afterward, "It''s fine, not serious, just apply some ointment."


    Now Maya noticed two people standing at the door, one being the person she most disliked.


    Suddenly, her cries ceased, biting her lip tightly, letting tears fall silently, refusing to make a sound, unwilling to show her weakness to someone.


    Seeing her stubbornness, Liam wanted to explode; she could cry in front of so many people, yet guard against him. When he came, she held back from crying, what was her problem?


    But that was no reason to be angry; they had no relations, she could do as she wished.


    However, as several classmates rose to greet Liam, both he and Elijah noticed Maya''s foot injury.

 Chapter 61 - 59: Little Face in Bloom

    Chapter 61 - 59: Little Face in BloomThey saw that both her knees were injured, a half palm-sized area was a bloody mess, almost exposing the bone. Her palms and arms were also badly scraped.


    Immediately, all of Liam Spencer''s anger vanished; he just wanted to throw her into the hospital and let her stay there. With such severe injuries, how could the medical office deal with it? If not treated properly, it would scar. She absolutely needed to go to the hospital; he couldn''t let her be scarred.


    When Liam realized that her injuries were because she was trying to drive him out of the Spencer Family, he felt a pang in his heart and stood there, motionless.


    Maya Spencer didn''t care whether they were looking at her or not. She only knew she was in so much pain. Her head hurt, her face hurt, her hands hurt, her feet hurt. She was in so much pain, she wanted to die.


    She tilted her head back, trying to hold back her tears, but they slid right down to her injured cheekbone, stinging her so much that she couldn''t help but make whimpering sounds. She hurriedly raised her right hand to wipe her wound, but it made the pain worse, leaving her at a loss, tears falling furiously.


    At this moment, Ella Turner rushed over and said, "Maya, the teacher said you passed the exam just now, don''t worry anymore."


    "Mm-hmm!" Maya bit her lip and nodded.


    "Why do you work so hard? You''re injured and still worry about exam results. Failing is not a big deal!" Ella recalled how Maya, after entering the medical office, clung to her and pleaded desperately for her to ask the teacher if she passed the exam, making Ella both angry and heartbroken. It''s just a fitness test!


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, someone standing at the door was so stifled that he couldn''t breathe. He took a deep breath and found himself at a loss on how to deal with her, holding the medicine given by the medical staff, staring straight at Maya.


    When Maya lifted her head to look at Ella, she caught a glimpse of someone watching her from the corner of her eye.


    She immediately lowered her head, pretending not to see him.


    In those brief moments, Liam saw everything in her expression, watching her trying to avoid him like that, which made him very uncomfortable. He really wanted to have a confrontation with her.


    Beside them, the medical staff, observing Liam''s expression, awkwardly explained, "Classmate Spencer fell during the exam, and we suggested she go to the hospital, but she refused."


    "Surely it''s because she doesn''t have money." At a time like this, the person who understood Maya best was Elijah Reed.


    Upon hearing Elijah say she didn''t have money, Liam immediately lost the desire to get angry. How pitiful that the dignified Fifth Miss of the Spencer Family could end up in such a state!


    How could he allow this woman to disgrace the Spencer Family like that? How could he allow others to think the Spencer Family mistreated her?


    So, he swiftly walked over to Maya, grabbed her left wrist, and pulled her up from the chair.


    Suddenly, Maya exploded. Ignoring her own pain, she forcefully shook off his hand and shouted angrily at him, "Don''t touch me!"


    She was disgusted with him, absolutely disgusted!


    Maya''s outburst left Liam feeling awkward, and his sharp gaze could almost devour her.


    He stretched out his right hand, pinched her chin, and said word by word, "Don''t make a scene here; go to the hospital."


    Listening to the man''s sarcasm, Maya didn''t even feel like crying anymore. Was she the disgrace here? What had she done that was disgraceful? Was falling her fault too?


    If it weren''t for his aggressive behavior, if it weren''t for him pushing her to a place of no return, leaving her homeless, would she have fought so desperately? Would she have run away, ignoring everything?


    Maya remembered the things he said to her and the doubts he cast, making her still angry, still wanting to drive him out of the Spencer Family.


    However, at this moment, she was not in a position of advantage. She wouldn''t foolishly fight with him, she might as well ignore him!


    So, facing Liam''s reproach, she showed no emotional fluctuation; her big, watery eyes fixed on him, but without a hint of him in them. She completely ignored him, refusing to respond.


    If he wanted to pinch her like that, then let him! After all, there were so many people in the medical office; she really didn''t believe he dared to do anything to her.


    Looking at the girl''s lifeless face, Liam was livid, his face turning pale. Pinching her chin, he dragged her out of the medical office.


    At this moment, Maya couldn''t remain indifferent. Her knees hurt; every step felt like burning pain.


    So, with palms skinned, her little hands tightly gripped Liam''s wrist, trying to remove his hand from her chin to relieve her discomfort.


    But in terms of strength, she could never win against Liam. Even though it pained her hands pulling, she couldn''t make him let go.


    Eventually, she angrily, incoherently ordered, "Get your filthy hands off!"


    Hearing this, Liam''s face became even uglier, and he immediately tightened his grip on her chin, making Maya wince from the pain.


    Ella, seeing this, quickly grabbed Liam''s wrist, pleading, "Principal, Maya is hurt right now, don''t do this."


    "BOSS, the Fifth Miss is severely injured," Elijah also persuaded from the side. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at everyone''s gazes, Liam found it hard to explain. He only wanted to take her to the hospital; why was he being seen as the villain?


    Facing the stubborn Maya, he took a deep breath and said slowly, "Go to the hospital, lest people say the Spencer Family mistreats you."


    "No need! After all, the Spencer Family''s mistreatment of me is no secret." Maya''s temper was no better than Liam''s; when it came to cold wars and bickering, she wouldn''t lose to anyone.


    "Maya, you''d better wise up. If your pretty face gets spoiled, how will you seduce men?" Now, Liam loosened his grip on her chin, giving her a chance to breathe.


    It wasn''t until she heard about ruining her pretty face that Maya realized the seriousness of the situation, that she could end up disfigured. Though she didn''t usually dress up, she was quite vain; she didn''t want scars or disfigurement.


    So, looking at him, she nonchalantly said, "I''ll walk myself; I don''t need your help." Saying this, she released her little hands from his wrist, even though the wound hurt more and made her want to curse.


    Only then did Liam let go of her, turning to lead the way.


    "I''ll go with you." Ella, not feeling comfortable about Maya not having another girl with her, insisted on accompanying her.


    "Okay!" Maya didn''t refuse.


    So, Ella supported Maya as they followed behind someone.


    Elijah watched Maya limping along, hearing her labored breathing with each step she took, and immediately caught up without asking Maya''s permission. He picked her up and followed Liam.


    Elijah''s action startled Maya. She quickly explained, "Assistant Reed, I can walk on my own."


    "Fifth Miss, let me carry you!" Since the BOSS wanted to take the Fifth Miss to the hospital, Elijah naturally didn''t hold back. Without consulting Liam, he picked her up.


    Ahead, Liam, listening to the two''s conversation, felt a strange suffocating block in his heart, yet pretended to be nonchalant, walking ahead without turning back.


    When the four reached the parking lot, Elijah suddenly said to Liam, "BOSS, I can take the Fifth Miss to the hospital."


    As soon as Elijah spoke, Liam''s face turned even grimmer.

 Chapter 62 - 60 Don’t be Fooled

    Chapter 62 - 60 Don''t be FooledAs soon as Elijah Reed finished speaking, Liam Spencer''s face grew even more uncomfortable.


    Elijah didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that in this hot weather, he couldn''t let his boss suffer, and he wasn''t taking Miss Spencer to the hospital for the first time; it had become routine.


    However, this time Liam Spencer didn''t plan at all for Elijah to take Maya Spencer to the hospital. He was thinking of asking Elijah to get on with his work after carrying Maya to the car.


    Now, he was stuck in an awkward position, unable to leave or stay.


    Then he heard Ella Turner say, "Principal, Elijah and I can accompany Maya."


    Maya looked at the two who were helping to send someone away and felt a silent gratitude, as she just didn''t want to see him!


    However, Liam turned around, looked at Maya in Elijah''s arms, and said, "Maya is my sister; if I don''t go, people will gossip!"


    With these words from Liam, both Elijah and Ella went silent, and the four of them got into the car together.


    In the passenger seat, Liam was thinking about how someone was cuddling obediently with Elijah, yet always had a cold demeanor towards him. The thought made him more uncomfortable, wondering if she had set her sights on Elijah now.


    In Liam''s memory, this girl would only act coquettishly with him, would only let him hold her. Watching her lie in someone else''s arms, watching her act sweet to others, he felt disgusted and wanted to tear off her mask but didn''t know how.


    When the four of them arrived at the hospital, Elijah was familiar with the process, busy finding a doctor, arranging a ward, everything went smoothly, which made Ella emotional.


    An hour later, Maya''s wounds were bandaged, and she was taken back to the ward. The doctor said, "Miss Spencer, don''t worry about the scars; we are using the best medicine on you, so there won''t be scars whether it''s on your face or feet."


    "Thank you, doctor!" At this moment, Maya''s forehead, face, hands, and feet were all covered in bandages, making her look like a mummy.


    After the doctor left, she also sent Ella away, leaving only Elijah and Maya in the ward.


    She took a deep breath and calmly said, "Young Master, Assistant Reed, you can go about your business now!!"


    Hearing Maya''s dismissal, Liam left without a word, while Elijah walked to Maya''s bedside, earnestly reminding her to call the nurse or a caretaker if she needed anything.


    Seeing Elijah''s attentive manner, Maya smiled and said, "Thank you, Assistant Reed."


    "It''s nothing! Miss Spencer, get some rest; I''ll be going now." With that, Elijah jogged out to catch up with Liam.


    Considering Liam''s behavior today, she wasn''t touched. As he himself said, he was afraid she''d embarrass the Spencer family at school, afraid people would say the family was mistreating her, which is why he brought her to the hospital.


    Their grudges still remained, and her resolve to drive Liam out of the Spencer family had not wavered.


    Meanwhile, in the car on the way back, Liam and Elijah were together.


    Liam asked, "Elijah, aren''t you a bit too concerned about Maya?"


    Elijah understood what Liam was implying, thinking he had feelings for Maya, but swore he truly didn''t.


    So, he hastily waved his right hand and explained, "Boss, don''t misunderstand. I have no intentions towards Miss Spencer; it''s just that she seems pitiful without a mother."


    "I don''t have a mother either!" Liam retorted when he heard Elijah say someone was pitiful without a mother, automatically replying that he also didn''t have one, which left Elijah stunned.


    He didn''t understand what his boss meant. Was he saying Elijah wasn''t treating him well enough??


    So, he continued to explain, "Yes, Boss, you have Miss Spencer and me, too!"


    Listening to Elijah''s explanation, Liam felt they couldn''t communicate.


    Thus, he bluntly said, "Maya isn''t right for you. There''s no need to waste your feelings on her."


    "I''m being nice to Miss Spencer for the boss''s sake." Elijah felt as if he couldn''t clear his name even if he tried, genuinely thinking that Miss Spencer was pitiful, without any ulterior motive.


    Hearing Elijah''s explanation, Liam didn''t make things difficult for him anymore, though someone''s image continued to wander in his mind.


    Thinking of her injuries made him feel pain, recalling the numerous bandages made him wonder how she managed to go to the bathroom or eat on her own.


    All these questions persisted even when he returned to the office and didn''t dissipate. The entire morning, his mind was filled with her image falling, her crying out in pain, her in bed with him, and the comfortable feeling made his brain cells abnormally active.


    By noon, he couldn''t sit still in the office anymore and drove to the hospital again.


    Remembering Maya''s cold face, her disregard for him, he wanted to provoke her, frustrate her; he couldn''t let her be at ease, returning the dissatisfaction in his heart to her.


    So, half an hour later, Liam arrived at the ward, intending to cause a scene after seeing her, to make her uncomfortable. But she was asleep, and when he entered the room, she didn''t even notice.


    Beside the bed, Liam took a deep breath, looked down at the sleeping girl. She slept peacefully, without a trace of pain.


    Originally, Liam intended to upset her by waking her up, but seeing her so quietly asleep, he


    stood there watching her, like a man possessed, without waking her.


    Even when moving towards the sofa, he did so very lightly, afraid of making a noise that would wake her.


    On the bed, Maya slept well. After a bout of pain and crying, she slept especially soundly, unaware of the extra person in the ward.


    Not until three in the afternoon did she stretch and open her eyes, waking up from a dream, awakened by hunger.


    Reaching up to rub her eyes, she accidentally touched the wound on her face, causing a groan of pain to escape her lips.


    She took a deep breath, let out a soft "ouch," still unaware of the enemy sitting on the sofa to her right.


    Only when she turned over to get up did she see Liam sitting on the sofa, watching her intently.


    Startled, Maya quickly grabbed the thin blanket on the bed to cover herself, frowning as she asked, "What are you doing here?"


    The man looked at her defensive posture with frustration, a slight smile tugging at his lips as he taunted, "What? Uncomfortable living at school, so you''re playing the pitiful card to return to the Spencer family?"


    Faced with Liam''s assumption, Maya rarely bothered to respond. Whatever she did, this man would always have countless reasons, claiming she had ulterior motives, so what was there to explain? S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, she rolled her eyes at him and retorted with a cold smile, "Yeah! I just want to return to the Spencer family, playing the pitiful card. If you''ve got the guts, don''t bother with me! Don''t be fooled!!"


    As for Liam, she couldn''t be bothered to get angry. Whatever he wanted to think, let him think it! She''d play along, and maybe even provoke him enough to send him away��a win-win situation.

 Chapter 63 - 61: Didn’t Tempt Him

    Chapter 63 - 61: Didn''t Tempt HimWhat Liam just said about her using her pregnancy as a ploy was merely a way for him to find an excuse for why he was in her hospital room. Unexpectedly, she turned the tables on him.


    What a clever girl Maya is, with such a sharp tongue!


    Watching her roll her eyes at him, Liam was so angry that he grit his teeth, wishing he could crush her. He thought to himself, why did I come here to be humiliated? It truly is a lose-lose situation.


    However, knowing who he is, there''s no way Liam can allow himself to lose to this woman.


    So, he pretended to be calm, saying, "Maya, I''m here to tell you that since you''ve moved out of the Spencer Family home, don''t ever think you can return, and you''ll never find out the reason for your mother''s suicide."


    Then he added, "Do you think you can kick me out of the Spencer Family just like that? Do you think you can do whatever you want in the Spencer Family? Let me tell you, as long as I''m here, you will never achieve it."


    Listening to the man''s threats, Maya became unsettled. These past few days, she had only been thinking about how to get good grades and how to get Liam out, forgetting that he still had her photos on his phone and knew her real purpose for coming to the Spencer Family.


    Only now did she realize that the man in front of her is someone she not only can''t afford to offend but also needs to ensure he doesn''t make things difficult for her.


    She wasn''t convinced, not convinced that she couldn''t beat him, not convinced that he trampled on her like she was an ant.


    So she gritted her teeth, furrowed her brow, and feigned righteousness as she said, "I''m the daughter of the Spencer Family, why can''t I go back?"


    "The daughter of the Spencer Family? Haha!" Liam laughed coldly when he heard her trying to exert authority with her identity. This left her puzzled, wondering what exactly he knew.


    Maya looked at the man''s appearance and felt uneasy, wondering how she had gotten involved with him. Why did Grandpa have to call him back? Didn''t he find him annoying?


    "What do you really want?" She was always in a passive position, always unable to stay firm in front of him.


    "What do I want? Put away that arrogant face of yours, do you think I''m Hannah?"


    Liam couldn''t stand Maya''s indifferent, fearless, defiant attitude, her acting like she was the only one in the world. What was she so proud of? Did she really think she was something!


    On the bed, Maya listened to the man''s demands, took a deep breath, and tried to please him, saying, "Didn''t you tell me not to show up in front of you? I''m just doing what you said."


    Her soft-spoken words were insincere, because facing this domineering man, she had no choice but to back down.


    She had to admit it; Liam was the toughest opponent she had encountered. Compared to him, Hannah and Elia Spencer combined were less annoying. She would rather take a beating from Hannah than exchange a few more words with him.


    Listening to the girl''s excuses and hearing her push the blame onto him, Liam couldn''t help but sneer. He put his hands in his pockets, stood up from the sofa, walked slowly to the hospital bed, extended his right hand, and grabbed her chin coldly.


    "I''ve told you to behave, otherwise you''ll meet a tragic end."


    His dominant aura oppressed Maya into silence. His distrust and attitude made it impossible for her to continue yielding; she couldn''t bring herself to bow down and explain that she had done nothing wrong. Such humility was beyond her.


    She and he were alike, both inherently proud, neither willing to truly concede to someone else.


    Maya stared firmly into the man''s eyes, holding her breath, trying to see through his gaze what he was planning to do next.


    "Maya, do you want to know what I''m going to do to you?" He leaned in so close that the breaths he exhaled couldn''t be avoided and went into her body.


    She was disgusted! But she couldn''t avoid it!


    "What do you want?"


    "If you''re unhappy, I''d be happy!" he said.


    "So what? Are you addicted to sleeping with me, which is why you''re at the hospital?" Liam was too close to her, and his gaze was too focused, so focused that it seemed he wanted to swallow her whole. So she blatantly questioned him.


    She remembered clearly how he enjoyed himself that night.


    "Maya, do you think you''re that attractive?


    Although the doctors later didn''t find any drug reactions, he still firmly believed she drugged him.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. From now on, let''s stay out of each other''s affairs." At this moment, Maya didn''t dare provoke him, fearing he would cut off her way back to the Spencer Family.


    "Do you think you''re worthy of fighting with me?" As Liam said this, he threw Maya roughly onto the bed and sat back on the sofa.


    Liam''s disregard made her angry, made her unwilling to endure anymore. Recalling what he said earlier about making things difficult for her, she grabbed a pillow from the bed and threw it at him.


    Fine! If things are going to be difficult, let''s both have a hard time!


    Maya''s attitude changed so quickly that it caught Liam off guard.


    He didn''t expect this woman to be so bold, so he didn''t dodge at all. His handsome face took a direct hit from her pillow. Although it didn''t hurt when the pillow hit him, he couldn''t forgive her attitude.


    However, before he could explode, Maya did. She pointed at his nose and cursed, "You bastard, what right do you have to stop me from going back to the Spencer Family? How did I provoke you? Are you f*cking crazy?"


    The girl''s outburst shocked and infuriated Liam, but after the shock, he quickly walked in front of her, kneeled on one knee on the bed, grabbed her chin hard with his right hand, and said viciously, "Say that again."


    "Bastard! Bastard! Bastard!" Having already torn the face, Maya was not afraid of him. She felt cursing him a few times wasn''t enough and wished she could hit him, but unfortunately, she was covered in injuries and couldn''t fight physically.


    Liam watched the girl''s defiant look and blocked her lips, stopping her from continuing to curse.


    Liam''s actions shocked even himself; this reaction was unexpected both to him and to Maya, who was so frightened she was dazed. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After recovering from the shock, she raised her hands to push him away. Failing to push him off, she raised her hand again, slapping his head and cheeks.


    After a moment, sensing her struggle to breathe, he let her go.


    On the hospital bed, Maya''s large eyes stared fiercely at the man. He was looking at her too, but his gaze was not filled with anger��it was an expression Maya couldn''t comprehend.


    She swallowed and asked, "What do you call that?


    She certainly hadn''t begged him to come to the hospital; it was him who came, and he was the one who kissed her. This time, she was determined not to give in��she hadn''t tried to seduce him.

 Chapter 64 - 62: Doesn’t She Have Hands?

    Chapter 64 - 62: Doesn''t She Have Hands?Liam looked at the girl and listened to his question, and for a moment, he was embarrassed.


    How should he explain? Explain that he couldn''t help but kiss her just now? Liam felt that he must be crazy; as she angrily scolded him, he kissed her lips without thinking.


    At times like this, shouldn''t he grab a pillow and cover her face so she can''t scold him? How could he kiss her? Such a miscalculation!


    Although he felt guilty when facing Maya''s question, he certainly wouldn''t admit that he kissed her because her tantrum looked really good.


    So, he pressed his body lower, getting even closer to her, approached her lips, and said with a charming smile: "Isn''t this what you expected? Being unruly is just being coquettish, right? You''re showing favor, so how could I refuse? Why wouldn''t I take advantage of what''s given for free?"


    Listening to Liam''s analysis, Maya''s mind was filled with disbelief, thinking it was really like she was being played!


    In front of Liam, no matter what she does or says, it''s always wrong. He has a hundred ways to distort her intentions.


    "Miss Spencer, do you want to have lunch now?"


    While the two were arguing about right and wrong, a nurse came in, feeling awkward witnessing the scene, thinking to herself how close the sibling bond was, as they''re playing the bed-dong game so smoothly.


    Maya, seeing the nurse arrive, quickly pushed Liam off her, climbed out of bed, put on her shoes, and walked swiftly to the living room.


    With the presence of an outsider, Liam naturally wouldn''t continue his insolence. After crawling out of bed, he also headed towards the living room.


    Maya looked at the man who followed, indifferently asking, "Isn''t Young Master Reid hungry? Not going for a meal?"


    Clearly, she was issuing an eviction order!


    Seeing her about to eat, Liam felt a surge of anger and gave her a fierce eye roll. He had been sitting there for a full three hours without drinking a sip of water.


    And now she was actually trying to make him leave without considering who was paying for the hospital fees.


    Liam was about to lose his temper when Henry Reid rushed in, barging into the ward, grabbing Maya''s wrist, pulling her up from the chair, and examining her from head to toe.


    Seeing Maya wrapped like a mummy, Henry felt heartache, raised his right hand, gently caressed her small face, and asked, "Maya, why are you so careless? It must hurt!"


    Upon entering the ward, Henry didn''t even glance at the man sitting beside; with Maya there, he could see nothing else.


    Maya looked at Henry''s concerned expression and quickly removed his hand from her face, saying coolly, "It doesn''t hurt!"


    She even doubted if Henry had spies around her; why did he always know so quickly whenever something happened? He always managed to find her, never allowing her a moment of peace?


    Meanwhile, Liam watched the interaction between the two, feeling a swell of resentment towards Maya growing stronger, even agreeing with Hannah and her mother''s accusations of her being a little vixen.


    Henry hadn''t noticed him; he sat silently watching Henry to see what he was going to do to Maya.


    Then, he heard Henry ask, "Maya, it''s already three o''clock, haven''t you eaten yet? Does the food here suit your taste? Should I go buy something outside for you?" Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look at the thick bandages on your hands, how can you hold a bowl yourself? I''ll feed you!"


    Having experienced Henry''s nagging before, Maya didn''t respond each time he spoke, minding her own business, doing what she had to do until Henry handed over the lunchbox. That was when she loftily said, "I''m fine."


    "No way! I''ll do it!" Henry''s care for Maya was a bit domineering; he felt he had to help her thoroughly when she needed it, without really considering what she thought.


    "Henry, does she not have hands?" Finally, the man sitting on the sofa, Liam, couldn''t take it any longer.


    He had never seen such a thick-skinned man; couldn''t Henry see Maya was uninterested in him, unwilling to pay attention to him? Yet he still stuck to her like a lapdog.


    While disdaining Henry, Liam never thought that his own actions weren''t much better, potentially even more shameless one day.


    Liam''s sudden outburst startled Henry, who quickly turned around, facing him, greeting awkwardly with a smile: "Oh, Young Master Reid is here too!"


    "Oh! Can Young Master Reid see others?" Normally aloof, Liam couldn''t hold back at the moment, sarcastically ribbing Henry.


    "Wasn''t Maya hurt? I was too anxious." Henry explained with a forced smile.


    "It seems someone is not quite willing to accept your kindness."


    "Maya is just like this��cold and indifferent to everyone." Henry felt the sting of Liam''s sarcasm, unable to maintain his image.


    Henry was more aware than anyone of Maya''s attitude towards him; yet, he was unwilling to let go, very much in love, and firmly believing he could someday win her over, claiming victory.


    Listening to Henry''s explanation, Liam slowly stood up from the sofa, hands in his pockets, staring at Henry meaningfully as he smiled and said, "Ha! Cold to everyone? Henry, you have no idea how flirtatious, how passionate she can be!"


    As soon as Liam spoke, the girl at the dining table suddenly lifted her head, her big eyes glaring directly at him, evidently displeased with his words.


    At that moment, Liam turned to look at her too; their eyes met, and Maya shot him a sharp look before quickly withdrawing her gaze, lowering her head to grab her fork, burying herself in her meal.


    Despite him being ready to twist the knife and claim she led him on, he was embarrassed to admit he actually fell for it!


    So after a second of shock, she quickly regained composure, directly ignoring the two men in front of her, continuing to eat.


    Liam watched her indifferent attitude, really wanting to ask what was on her mind and how she managed this lifeless stance��was it true she had no one in her heart?


    Meanwhile, Henry was choked by Liam''s earlier remarks, thinking Liam was hinting that Maya liked Elijah Reed, assuming he was speaking on Elijah''s behalf, leaving him momentarily speechless, unable to find his own justification.


    As Liam withdrew his gaze from the girl, seeing the embarrassment on the man''s face, he was too annoyed to stimulate him further. He couldn''t understand what kind of eyes Henry had to like such an annoying woman.


    To ease the awkward atmosphere, he looked at Henry indifferently and said, "I''ve gone through Reid Clan''s proposal, some things you need to ensure personally and report back to me tomorrow morning."


    "Maya, I need to get busy now; I''ll come later to see you." And with that, Henry was sent away, leaving only the siblings in the ward.


    Liam watched her diligently eating, grinding his teeth in anger, approached her, and pinched her chin, glaring at her fiercely.


    Maya noticed, looking at him, lightly asked, "What? Did I flirt with you again? Want to kiss me again?"

 Chapter 65 - 63: Belonging to Dogs

    Chapter 65 - 63: Belonging to DogsIn the girl''s view, Liam Spencer appearing before her was just to disgust her.


    All his actions toward her were to take revenge on her, torment her, and make her bear the fault of that night between them.


    She just couldn''t understand, how could a grown man be so petty? She ignored him, and he still had a reason? Time and again, he wouldn''t let go, even hinted those things in front of Henry Reid just now; doesn''t he feel embarrassed, doesn''t he feel ashamed? Didn''t he think about what the relationship between the two is?


    As for Liam Spencer, the girl had plenty of dislike!


    Liam looked into her eyes, listened to her questions, and became even more indignant, squeezing her chin harder, wishing he could crush her small bones.


    He said, "Should I stop your medication, ruin that face of yours, to keep you from harming others?"


    The girl before him now seemed completely different from the past few days. Looking at her, he would inexplicably get angry, wanting to bite her hard to see if she would even react!


    Maya Spencer listened to the man''s threat, swallowing nervously, afraid that he meant what he said, afraid that he would really stop her medication.


    So, she pitifully asked, "What do you want?"


    The phrase she asked him the most was this one, and she found it pathetic whenever she thought about it; she could never take the initiative, always played in his palm, she hated it, hated that she was powerless.


    "What do you want? Confess truly, what plans do you have with Grandpa, did you drug me that night?"


    Maya looked at the man and couldn''t help but laugh coldly inside,


    Since he was so afraid of taking responsibility, so self-deceiving in seeking psychological solace, why not fulfill his wish and play along with his words? As long as it made him happy, it was okay.


    So, she took a deep breath, blinked her big eyes, nonchalantly nodded at him, and said, "Yeah! Grandpa and I had a plan, I drugged you that night."


    Actually, about that night, Maya was also hesitant; she recalled the state she was in, muddled and speechless, it felt abnormal.


    Logically speaking, Liam was a cautious person, he shouldn''t have lost control, but undeniably, the atmosphere that night was indeed very intimate, leaving her without an excuse to refuse.


    However, the girl''s compromise made Liam crease his brows even more severely, thinking, hasn''t she always refused to admit it? Why did she confess today?


    Looking at her steadfast eyes, her pale face wrapped in bandages, showing no sign of remorse, Liam grew furious again, tightening his grip on her chin, continuing to ask, "What does Grandpa want you to do?"


    "To do everything that is detrimental to you, like incest! Anything that affects the Owen Clan, do it all." Maya''s firm attitude seemed as if she truly did these things.


    "Maya, why are you so cheap?"


    Aside from the word ''cheap'', Liam couldn''t find another word more fitting for her. Why was she doing this? Was it for Grandpa to help her find the culprit, or for more inheritance in the future?


    Maya listened to the man calling her cheap, calmly, without any anger, shrugging her shoulders indifferently, saying, "Can''t help it, the cheap disease is in my bones!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more indifferent her attitude, the angrier Liam became, grabbing her chin and yanking her off the chair, pushing her against the wall behind her, pressing his hands on her shoulders, saying angrily, "Fine! Since the cheap disease is in your bones, since you want to seduce me so much, I''m happy to oblige you."


    As Liam spoke, he leaned down and bit her neck viciously!


    "You crazy! Let go of me!" Maya thought complying with him, affirming his suspicions would make him feel better, making him think he wasn''t wrong that night, but unexpectedly, it backfired, infuriating him.


    Moreover, this lunatic, if not pinching her, was biting her, like a dog!


    Her tiny hands slapped his face, he released one hand to catch her wrists, slamming them against the wall heavily.


    Maya''s hand was already injured, and being grabbed and slammed like that made her eyes well up with tears involuntarily as he bit her harder and harder, causing her intense pain.


    She twisted her body, trying to break free, but he pressed her even tighter.


    Finally, in excruciating pain and helplessness, she said, "Can you try something else, just stop biting, okay?"


    Maya knew he hated her, loathed her, disgusted her, yet couldn''t really do anything to her, and had no habit of hitting women, so he used his mouth, but she was in pain! So she couldn''t help but continue provoking him.


    Liam, listening to the woman''s taunts, bit her once more before releasing her, staring into her eyes intently, asking, "Maya, why are you such a promiscuous?"


    The girl heard his reproach, rolled her eyes at him, turned her head away, unwilling to look at him.


    She wasn''t like him, unable to face his own mistakes, only shirking responsibility, self-deceiving.


    Liam was most furious with her disdainful attitude, so he locked her wrists with his left hand, freeing his right hand to grip her jaw, forcing her to meet his gaze, suppressing his anger, lowly questioning, "Do you think now that you''ve confessed, I won''t dare to do anything to you?"


    He then asked her, "Maya, do you know the term ''plotting against a plot''? Do you think incest is a big deal? As long as I, Liam, don''t want to hear it, who dares speak half a word?"


    Maya was stunned by the man''s imposing manner, indeed, if he didn''t want to hear it, who would dare? Even if Grandpa really plotted against him, so what, would he take it seriously?


    "Tsk!" However, despite his imposing manner, she still scorned him, after all, she was making this up, nobody really intended to expose them.


    However, Maya''s tsk completely infuriated the man, and before she realized it, he threw her onto the sofa.


    At that moment, Maya realized this man was mad, driven insane by her provocations. Afraid of him, ignoring the pain in her small hands, she immediately went to grab his hands tearing at his clothes.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t gripping her throat tightly, allowing her to speak, and quickly reminded him: "Aren''t you disgusted with me? Do you want to disgust yourself again?"


    From her gaze, Liam saw her panic and confusion, saw her truly frightened, and only when her emotions changed did the fire in his heart slightly dissipate, yet he was still unwilling, unwilling to be looked down upon by her.


    "Maya, let me tell you, you really taste good, and I plan to plot against the plot, accept your temptation. If you please me well, I might just help you find clues, give you money, and it won''t be less than the inheritance the old man left you. Haven''t you always wanted to be in my camp? Here''s your chance."

 Chapter 66 - 64

    Chapter 66 - 64Maya Spencer listened to the man''s temptation, swallowed, and thought, is he trying to use a counter-trick? Trying to set her against her grandfather.


    Only now did Maya realize how fierce the battle between grandfather and grandson was, but wasn''t the man in front of her very powerful? Why not just tear down the fa?ade? Why give grandfather face? It put her in such a difficult position, feeling both innocent and caught in the middle.


    Her big eyes fixated on Liam Spencer; he knew she was probing him, but when he said he''d help her find clues, she felt a momentary stir in her heart.


    However, she couldn''t trust this man; surely he was out to mock and belittle her!


    So she nonchalantly said, "Don''t try to use counter-tricks to turn me against him."


    Liam Spencer listened to her accuse him of trying to turn her, suddenly feeling amused but holding back a laugh.


    He admitted, he had indeed tempted her earlier, hoping she would betray her grandfather, hoping the piece grandfather played would reach the end unknowingly, but more than that, it was to tease Maya, thinking, she already admitted to drugging and plotting with grandfather, what mattered hiding from him these days? Moreover, he was really annoyed by her disdain for him, hence the earlier attempt to win her over, surprised by how quickly she caught on.


    "Turn you against him, do I need to use that? I''m just helping you complete the task, and there''s reward, isn''t it a win-win?"


    "Haha! You''re really addicted." She sneered.


    Liam Spencer listened to the girl''s mockery, not only not angered, but softly replied, "Mm!"


    With every word the man spoke, Maya''s earlobe was lightly brushed by him, causing her to shudder. She had to admit, this ambiguous sensation made her body feel comfortable, yet her mind nauseous.


    Moreover, when Liam seriously mocked her, it made her inexplicably frustrated, unhappy.


    Besides, what he said were simply lies, she wasn''t going to fall for his tricks again.


    So she coolly said, "Sorry, Young Master Liam! I''ve already decided not to stoop to you, you''re not my taste, and lacking in skill, only knowing how to bite." sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Isn''t it just a contest of harsh words? A competition of who can satirize better? If she can''t beat him physically, her mouth won''t lose.


    "Haha! Go ahead! Come on!" The more he spoke these sarcastic words, the more Maya concluded he was merely trying to scare her;


    Moreover, he was so concerned about the last incident, like swallowing a fly, so disgusted, how could he allow a second time!


    Actually, she was afraid inside, but she stubbornly maintained her stance, refusing to show weakness.


    Maya''s tricks, the man had figured them out, usually, at such moments, he would harshly insult her, then let her go, which contributed to her becoming increasingly reckless, increasingly disregarding him.


    So this time, he didn''t furiously say that such a shameless woman was disgusting to touch, instead, he held her chin, close to her lips, grinning mischievously, "I just love your shamelessness."


    For a moment, Maya was stunned, didn''t expect her ploy to be seen through. She shook her head with ''Mm... Mm...'' sounds, indicating resistance, but he completely ignored her, kissing her as he pleased, taking advantage as he liked.


    Until he completely pulled off her hospital gown, panic surged within her, but her lips were covered by his large hand, not a sound could come out.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but cry out.


    At this moment, she realized, his words weren''t genuine after all.


    Listening to the girl''s sobs, Liam then removed the hand covering her mouth, pinching her chin to ask, "Didn''t you agree to let me? So what are you pretending now?"


    Hearing the man''s accusation, Maya was even more upset, it was just angry words she deliberately threw, couldn''t he tell? He actually took the bait, seeing his nonchalant face, she really wanted to tear him apart.


    She didn''t know that when she was icy, he also had similar thoughts.


    Liam saw the girl crying silently, started to doubt what she admitted earlier, thinking, she certainly wasn''t truthful, must have lied, otherwise wouldn''t have hidden from him all these days.


    If that''s the case, then that night, whose emotions were being controlled? He couldn''t have been so irrational,


    Liam didn''t realize, at this moment he also had reactions, also irrationality, the girl beneath shivered from feeling his reaction, and thus cried out.


    He watched her crying, ignoring him, continued his previous actions, his right leg squeezing between her legs, gently spreading them, closer to her, facilitating the next progression.


    Liam''s movement stunned the girl again, she immediately asked him, "What do you want?" Sadly, albeit she always had only one thing to say.


    "Helping you complete your grandfather''s task, do you think we should take a selfie? That way, you have evidence against me in your hands, better for threatening." Liam said, grabbing the phone from beside the pillow and indeed took two photos, betting she''d immediately delete them.

 Chapter 67 - 65 You’ve Become Perverted [1st Update]

    Chapter 67 - 65 You��ve Become Perverted [1st Update]Maya Spencer was taken aback by his actions. The tricks she played on him in the past were now being returned in full. She turned her head and glanced at the phone by her pillow. Thankfully, it was taken with her phone; otherwise, he would have had leverage over her.


    The man watched Maya''s eyes move, and his lips curled slightly.


    "Now that the photos are done, let''s get to business! If you want to record a video, I don''t mind. Just remember to send me a copy, so I can watch how you beg me when I''m free."


    "You''re a pervert!" Maya blurted those words out in panic.


    "Pfft!" Liam Spencer couldn''t hold it in this time and laughed.


    Maya thought his laughter meant the farce was over, but he still wouldn''t let her go. As he kissed her, he continued to chuckle, indulging in his aggression towards her.


    Finally, she was at a loss. She stopped moving, stopped resisting, and focused solely on crying. She wanted to cry until he was agitated and uninterested.


    Eventually, her goal was achieved. Liam Spencer was annoyed by her tears and squeezed her chin, deliberately asking, "Didn''t we agree just now?"


    "You stupid jerk, pervert, lunatic! If you have guts, go find Grandpa! What''s the point of taking it out on me?" Maya was infuriated by the words "agree" and started cursing him.


    "Fine! Then I''ll go find Grandpa and tell him you completed the task very well. Let''s see how much he can reward you."


    After thinking for a moment, feeling unsatisfied, he added, "You think you can get a part of the Spencer Family''s assets? Wishful thinking."


    "Let go of my hand." At this moment, Maya no longer cared about arguing with him; freedom was the most important thing. Being tied up by him made her feel unsafe, as if he could crush her at any moment, with no ability to fight back.


    "Let go of what? The main event hasn''t even started." Her anxiety lifted his spirits, so why would he easily let her go?


    "Liam Spencer, let go! You didn''t use protection, and I won''t take pills afterward. Think about it; if we have a freak child, it won''t just be me who''s embarrassed." When she found herself stripped of her clothes, in a moment of panic, she threatened him with the possibility of having a child. sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man looked at her anxious eyes and laughed seductively, "Okay! As long as you can give birth to one, I''ll acknowledge it, and I certainly won''t let it be an illegitimate child."


    "..." Maya was stunned again, biting her lip tightly, her big eyes filled with tears.


    She was scared, afraid of the feeling of being unable to move, thinking her life was on the line.


    She had no way to handle Liam Spencer.


    In the end, large tears streamed from her eyes, her tightly bitten lip trembling uncontrollably, the sight utterly pathetic and heartbreaking.


    The man heard her silent sobbing, supported himself on both sides of her head, and stared into her eyes, asking, "What''s this act now?"


    Maya heard the man''s question, sobbed intermittently, and said, "I... got hurt!" Helpless, she could only play the victim to gain sympathy.


    "What? Feeling scared now? Weren''t you tough just now? Didn''t you think I dared not touch you?"


    "I didn''t!" She denied.


    "Maya Spencer, drop your fake act, stop playing tricks. If you want to fight, increase your IQ first." Liam said as he climbed off the bed and quickly put on his clothes.


    Then, he fastened Maya''s hospital gown buttons and pulled up her pants, preparing to leave.


    He forgot the most important thing: he didn''t untie her on purpose; he was just trying to mess with her.


    Maya watched the man''s departing figure and quickly reminded him, "You forgot your belt."


    "Giving it to you!" After answering, he completely disappeared from the hospital room.


    As soon as his figure disappeared, Maya bit her lip again and cried. She hated herself for crying so easily, but she hated it! Hated that she had no power against Liam Spencer. When fighting with Elia Spencer, she could be ruthless, and Elia was afraid of her, but this man feared nothing.


    So, Maya was tied up like this, unable to press the emergency button, wanted to pee but endured, until six o''clock in the evening when the nurse came to check on her and untied her.


    After such a scene, Maya was completely afraid of that man, thinking, isn''t there any way to avoid him?


    What does he want from her, to finally leave her alone?


    Even though she was filled with indignation, wished to take his life, she still had to consider how not to offend him.


    This kind of life, Maya had had enough. She just hoped to quickly investigate the cause of her mother''s death and fulfill a wish. But could she return to the Spencer Family? Would he let her go back?


    When it came to Liam Spencer, she was truly scared, yet also held a grudge!


    Afterward, she still avoided him. Only by avoiding him could she feel a bit safer.


    This kind of life continued until she was discharged from the hospital, until the day before the exam. She hadn''t seen Liam for half a month, and luckily, during this time, the man hadn''t come to trouble her again.


    At noon, Maya was dining with the Turner siblings in a restaurant. Ella Turner sat opposite her, biting her chopsticks, carefully observing the injuries on her face. In just half a month, the marks had faded, leaving no trace, which was quite miraculous.


    She reached out and touched Maya''s face, marveling, "Maya, really nice, not a scar. I looked closely and couldn''t see anything."


    "Mm-hmm!" Listening to Ella''s marveling, Maya couldn''t help but think that the treatment costs were still covered by a certain someone, making her uncomfortable.


    She thought, Aunt Hannah is so stingy, not giving her money. After the exam, she definitely had to sell her birthday presents to get some money, or else, without pocket money during summer break, how would she manage!


    "Maya, are you confident about tomorrow''s exam?" Ethan Turner listened to the two girls'' conversation, looked up, and asked Maya.


    "Bro, don''t worry! Maya is even better than me; she won''t get a single question wrong." Ella quickly replied.


    As the three were happily chatting, Maya''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw Liam Spencer''s name on the screen, her mood instantly soured, thinking, what did he want from her? Was he going crazy again? Trying to make her unhappy?


    Thinking of being tied up by him for several hours in the hospital last time, Maya sighed deeply and placed the phone face down on the table, not answering.


    "Maya, who is it? Why aren''t you answering?" Ella asked.


    "Unknown number, no need to answer."


    Just after Maya finished speaking, the phone rang again. She bit her lip tightly, and waited until the call was almost disconnected before she answered.


    Because she had a feeling that if the phone rang a third time, Liam would certainly come to trouble her.


    When the call connected, she pretended to be calm and asked, "Young master, what''s up?"


    "Western restaurant opposite the school, number 168. You have 10 minutes to get there immediately."


    ```

 Chapter 68 - 66 What to Do Next [2 more updates]

    Chapter 68 - 66 What to Do Next [2 more updates]"I''m already eating, you don''t need to invite me to dinner." Maya Spencer quickly refused when she heard she was asked to go to the restaurant.


    "No one''s inviting you to dinner, just come over."


    "I''m eating."


    "10 minutes." The man finished speaking and hung up. Maya looked at the already disconnected call, gritting her teeth in anger.


    She thought, calling her to the restaurant without inviting her to eat, just to watch him eat? Reluctantly, Maya still grabbed her phone, bid farewell to the Turner siblings, and hurried towards the restaurant. S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When she appeared in front of Liam Spencer, it was exactly 10 minutes, no more, no less. Seeing the man sitting alone at the dining table, she took a deep breath and looked down at him.


    "Third Master, do you have something for me?"


    Liam raised his head and glanced at the girl, his heartbeat speeding up inexplicably. He hadn''t seen her in half a month, yet never stopped thinking about her, even though she was always the figure he detested.


    However, when he encountered a difficult problem, the first person he wanted to see was still her.


    But looking at the little face devoid of any emotion, he felt somewhat displeased, involuntarily recalling her being affectionate towards him, trying to please him, calling him "Third Brother," and kissing him.


    Yet, he knew that they would never go back to those times. Both she and he had changed, becoming extremely hateful towards each other.


    After scrutinizing her, he awkwardly asked, "Did you bring money?"


    As soon as the man spoke, Maya knew what it was about. Apparently, it was because he forgot his wallet for dinner. But was he stupid? Asking her to pay �� doesn''t he know that the poorest person in the entire school is her?


    Maya bit her lower lip, furrowed her brows, scrutinized the man carefully, and even began to doubt his intelligence.


    Despite wanting to scold him for being brainless, she obediently took out all her belongings from her pocket, placed them in front of him, and said, "I have 68 yuan, all my possessions."


    Liam paused, seeing the pile of small change she produced, including one-yuan and fifty-cent coins. He lifted his head, his sharp eyes fixing on her.


    Maya, noticing his gaze, said nonchalantly, "Do you have a bank card linked to your phone? If you do, you can pay via mobile."


    "No!" Liam replied coldly.


    "It''s not that I won''t help you pay; I really don''t have money, nor do I have a card." Maya feared he''d blame her on impulse and quickly explained. She didn''t want to provoke him until she found proof of her innocence.


    Then she suggested, "How about this! You leave first! I''ll stay here as collateral, and you call Elijah Reed to pay. Once he comes, I''ll leave."


    Currently, this was the best solution �� letting him escape first without provoking him, since he is the Third Master. She couldn''t pay for the meal, but using herself as collateral should be sufficient!


    "..." Liam was momentarily speechless listening to her suggestion. Was he moved? Or... moved indeed?


    Watching her put away the small changes on the table and carefully stash them in her pocket, he felt an impulse not to leave, wanting to watch her a bit more, also wondering if she didn''t feel awkward waiting here. Anyway, he felt terribly awkward.


    Then, he saw Maya nonchalantly sitting across from him, supporting her chin with her left hand, turning to look at the customers coming and going outside the elegant seat, not even sparing him a glance.


    The man knew she hated him. Her willingness to come to the restaurant and wait for Elijah Reed was all because she couldn''t beat him, fearing he''d prevent her from returning to the Spencer Family.


    Watching Maya endure and compromise to accommodate him, he took a deep breath, feeling a mixture of emotions, extremely uneasy.


    After watching her for a while, she suddenly turned her head to ask, "If you''re embarrassed to call Elijah Reed, I''ll make the call!"


    As she spoke, Maya raised her phone, ready to dial Elijah Reed, only to have Liam change the topic.


    He said, "You rushed over without finishing lunch, right? Order what you want to eat."


    After meeting again half a month later, neither of them was sharp; no one initiated harsh words first; instead, they were courteous to each other, very polite, reminiscent of couples breaking up peacefully.


    Maya, hearing his words, still held her cheek with her left hand, her right hand raised with the phone, not sparing even a glance at Liam, saying indifferently, "I''m not hungry!"


    After speaking, she dialed Elijah Reed''s number.


    Opposite her, Liam watched the activity on her phone screen, extended his long arm, snatched her phone, hung up the call immediately. Just as he hung up and hadn''t returned the phone, Elijah Reed called back.


    Seeing the words "Assistant Reed" on the screen, he casually answered like it was his own call, "Maya dialed the wrong number!" After speaking, he hung up and tossed the phone back to Maya.


    Maya looked at his behavior, bewildered, grabbed the phone, and impatiently explained, "I''m not lying to you; I really don''t have money, unless you''re going to sell me to the restaurant?"


    "You''re not valuable enough, nor cheap enough for that."


    Liam''s words were still unpleasant. Maya couldn''t be bothered to be angry, turned aside, straightened up, crossed her arms, finally looked at him directly, asking, "What now then?"


    Liam, seeing her eyes and hearing her ask him what now, suddenly felt comfortable.


    He stared at her for a while before saying, "I remember my card number."


    Hearing his words, Maya felt like smashing him with the phone. Unfortunately, given their current relationship, a tantrum and pouting were inappropriate; competition was suitable, while she played the weaker role.


    Feeling resentment, she pretended calmly to ask, "Can you link it?"


    Liam, listening to her question, took his phone from his pocket and tossed it in front of her, signaling her to handle it.


    He could operate those apps with his eyes closed, but hearing her ask if he could, he felt like feigning ignorance, wanting her to do it for him.


    Maya glanced at the phone he tossed, looked at him briefly, picked up his phone, unlocked his screen, opened WeChat, and began linking the card.


    When she needed the card number and password, she''d ask him, and he''d answer truthfully.


    Therefore, Maya soon took his phone, scanned WeChat, paid the bill, and led him out of the restaurant.


    On the street, Maya crossed her arms and walked ahead indifferently, as if the person behind her, her Third Brother, didn''t exist.


    Actually, Liam intentionally walked behind, his long legs making one step for every three of hers, but today, he was in a good mood, willing to follow behind her.


    At the intersection, they stood side by side, about half a meter apart, intentionally distanced by Maya. In her subconscious, staying farther away from this man equated to more safety.


    Liam gazed at her looking left and right, momentarily wanting to say something to her, but not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 69 - 67: You Are Really Happy [Part 1]

    Chapter 69 - 67: You Are Really Happy [Part 1]As the countdown for the red light began, he unexpectedly felt an impulse not to let her go, because he knew once she crossed the traffic light, she would disappear from his sight in an instant.


    After not seeing her for half a month, he didn''t want to provoke her, even though she was beside him, not causing trouble as before.


    Liam fixated on the girl as she spaced out. The red light had quietly ended, and as Maya saw the pedestrian signal turn green, she began to walk across, completely ignoring her companion beside her.


    Liam watched her leaving and only came to realize that the red light had turned green, prompting him to quickly catch up.


    Indeed, just as he had thought, Maya''s pace was swift, nearly breaking into a run; she wanted to distance herself from him quickly, afraid he would soon trouble her again.


    Maya hurriedly walked, too rushed to notice if there were any vehicles intersecting from either side, and just as she was about to reach the other side of the street, a boy on a bike hurriedly charged toward her.


    Maya noticed the boy out of the corner of her eye, but it was too late to dodge, leaving her frozen in place, terrified.


    She thought she would be injured again and would have to make another trip to the hospital.


    Yet, just as the boy was about to crash into her, someone pulled her wrist backward, causing her to fall into a warm, broad chest.


    His scent was familiar to her, and it gave her a unique sense of safety at this moment. Her small face was close to his, and she could even hear his heartbeat.


    It was then that she became aware that Liam was still beside her!


    She took a deep breath, raised her head, and looked at him with an expression full of complexity.


    The man looked down, seeing the conflicted look in her eyes, pushed her away from his embrace, and took her small hand, leading her to the school entrance.


    The girl following Liam felt very awkward as she sensed the warmth in his palm.


    Liam''s sudden change in attitude left her uncomfortable and confused; she couldn''t understand why he was suddenly being nice again. Didn''t he despise her? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After being led by Liam for about ten meters, she withdrew her small hand unceremoniously, looked at him, and graciously said,


    "Thank you!"


    Feeling her resistance and hearing her thanks, Liam felt suffocated and deeply troubled.


    He took a deep breath, glanced at her, stepped forward, and walked away without looking back.


    If he were to be discarded by Maya, he would rather throw her aside first and ignore her.


    Maya watched the man''s departing back, and her tense expression finally relaxed. Being with Liam made her feel immense pressure, always fearing she would somehow unintentionally provoke him.


    Only once Liam''s figure completely vanished from her sight did she move towards the school inside.


    Seeing Liam again, however, reignited her determination; it made her want to excel in exams even more, surpass Elia, drive him out of the Spencer family, and never interact with him again.


    With high spirits, Maya was exceptionally sharp during the exams; she wrote with confidence and swiftly completed the papers without hesitation, contrasting her usual behavior of dozing off during tests.


    To ensure absolute accuracy, she even checked everything before handing in her papers.


    After two days of exams, her mood soared, and she took the watch and handbag given by Hannah and Elia to a second-hand shop and exchanged them for a considerable amount of money.


    Worried that Hannah might check her accounts, she didn''t open a bank account but kept the cash in her dorm room.


    At this time, in the dormitory, Ella pitifully hugged Maya, speaking sweetly: "Maya, in a few days I''ll be going home. I won''t see you for two months, I''ll miss you."


    "Don''t worry, in a few days I''ll visit you and Ethan."


    Maya exchanged the gifts for cash to have somewhere to go during the summer vacation, unlike the winter vacation, where she was ordered around by Hannah at home with no peace.


    "Maya, I love you to death." Hearing Maya would visit, Ella hugged her face and gave her a fierce kiss.


    "Alright then! Tonight, let''s call Ethan, and have a good gathering." After finishing exams at last and finally having money, she naturally wanted to have fun.


    "Maya, are you going out tonight? Can we join?" As the two girls were bonding, two other girls from the dorm returned, hearing about the gathering, hurriedly wanting to join the fun.


    At Maya''s last birthday, they missed it, but this time they wanted to take advantage.


    Before, they definitely wouldn''t mingle with Maya, but now it''s different. With the principal supporting her, and Assistant Reed footing the bill when dining out, they naturally wanted to get close, to cozy up.


    Maya looked at the other two girls, considering that although they didn''t interact much normally, they never troubled her, so she agreed.


    Thus, in the evening, six people crowded into Maya''s car, heading to a restaurant for dinner, then off to a KTV.


    On the way to the KVT, several girls squeezed into the back seat, unable to hold back their admiration.


    "Maya, your car is luxurious, it must be worth quite a bit!"


    "My second brother gave it to me."


    "Maya, your brother is really nice to you, your clothes look great too."


    "My older sister bought them for me."


    "Maya, you''re so fortunate!"


    The girls looked at Maya, filled with envy, thinking that she was clearly well-treated in the Spencer family, not how Elia described it��besides Elia, everyone seemed to be good to her!


    Therefore, the two girls became increasingly warm towards Maya, as if overnight they had become her closest friends.


    By two in the morning, everyone finally couldn''t hold on and began clamoring to go back and rest.


    Maya had already been exhausted to the point where her eyes wouldn''t stay open, eager for the party to end so she could return to the dorm and sleep.


    So, she grabbed her backpack and headed alone to the counter to settle the bill.


    "Sorry, miss, your banknotes are all counterfeit."


    Maya, hearing the cashier''s response, was dazed, thinking how could it be. The money she exchanged at the second-hand shop couldn''t be fake, and she had already used some with no issues. Could the owner have scammed her by mixing counterfeit notes with real ones?


    She instantly found herself in a predicament, reopening her backpack, taking out a wad of notes and handing them to the cashier, saying: "Use this money then!"


    Seeing Maya pull out so much cash, the cashier''s gaze became peculiar, and another girl glanced at Maya, hurriedly stepping back.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, these are counterfeit too."


    When Maya heard that this wad was also fake, she couldn''t help but swallow nervously. She panicked knowing there was still ten thousand dollars in the bag but didn''t dare to take it out, fearing it would also be fake.


    She awkwardly looked at the cashier and said, "Sorry, I''ll come back later to settle it."


    After speaking, Maya hugged her backpack, turned and headed toward the private room. Though unwilling at this moment, she could only seek Ella''s help to cover for her.


    Unexpectedly, she hadn''t taken more than two steps before being stopped by security, who said: "Miss, please come with us to the office to wait for the police. You are carrying a large amount of counterfeit money, and we''ve already called them."

 Chapter 70 - 68 Sentencing [2 updates]

    Chapter 70 - 68 Sentencing [2 updates]In the private room, Ella noticed Maya had been gone for a long time settling the bill and felt worried, so she left the room alone to look for Maya at the front desk.


    "What? Counterfeit money, there''s no way Maya would intentionally use counterfeit money, there must be some misunderstanding." Ella exploded upon hearing Maya was detained for using counterfeit money, slapping the bar counter, and explained to the cashier.


    "Miss, I''m really sorry, but your friend just pulled out twenty thousand in cash, and it''s all counterfeit, so we had to call the police."


    "I''ll settle the bill, where''s Maya? Let her go." Ella said, slamming her bank card in front of the girl, and said angrily.


    The cashier took a deep breath at Ella''s unfriendly attitude, picked up her bank card cautiously and explained, "Miss, carrying large amounts of counterfeit money is illegal. The police have already filed a case and will be here soon. I''d advise you not to get involved." S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying this, she swiped the bank card and asked Ella to enter her password.


    Seeing this, Ella picked up her phone and dialed Ethan Turner, saying, "Brother, Maya and I have a situation, please send my two roommates back first."


    If those two girls found out about the counterfeit money incident, they might spread it wildly. So, Ella asked Ethan to send them away first so she could find Maya.


    Just after she hung up, she saw several police officers enter with security personnel. She took a deep breath, retrieved her bank card, and followed them into the office.


    Inside the office, Maya looked despondent, with a security personnel watching her to prevent her from escaping.


    "Maya, what happened?" As soon as Ella saw Maya, she rushed to the police officers, grabbed her hand, pulled her from the chair, and asked.


    Seeing Ella had come, Maya quickly explained, "It''s fine, just a misunderstanding. Wait for me in the dormitory." She feared implicating Ella, so she asked her to wait in the dormitory.


    "Is this an accomplice?" The police officer looked at their close interaction and turned to ask the security personnel behind him.


    "Officer, this girl is not an accomplice. She''s unaware of the situation. She was the one who settled the bill just now." The cashier who had come over with Ella explained to clear the suspicion on her.


    "We''re classmates. Maya couldn''t possibly use counterfeit money." Ella still held Maya''s hand, trying to explain to the police and take her away, since the bill was settled.


    The police officer glanced at Ella, feeling helpless, and admonished, "Don''t you know carrying large amounts of counterfeit money and using them is a crime?"


    "I exchanged that money for my watch and bag at a second-hand shop; the money came from them." Maya explained hurriedly, fearing she''d be charged with making counterfeit money, which would ruin her life.


    "Let''s go to the police station for a statement."


    With these words, the police took Maya away; Ella, seeing Maya being taken, insisted on following, leaving the police no choice but to allow her along.


    At the police station, Maya explained the origins of the counterfeit money twice, yet the police continued their repetitive questioning, seeking flaws in her story.


    Finally, they found a bunch of counterfeit mixed with a few real notes, along with her car keys in her bag.


    The officer recording the statement glanced at the counterfeit money, phone, and keys in Maya''s bag, took a deep breath, shook his head, and said, "You have car keys but no license, it seems you''re driving without a license. We''ll have to notify the traffic control department."


    "No, no! I didn''t drive; the car keys are just in my bag."


    "In the KTV parking lot, isn''t that flashy sports car yours? Was it bought with laundered money from counterfeit bills?" The officer''s suspicion grew, almost branding Maya as a heinous criminal.


    "That car was a gift from my brother."


    "Where are your parents? Call them to come."


    Hearing she needed to call her parents, Maya was stunned. Did she have to call her father? She was unwilling. Ever since returning to the Spencer Family, she never called him, and in his eyes, she never existed as his daughter. Therefore, she was unwilling to ask him for help.


    But apart from her father, who else could she call as a parent?


    Meanwhile, in the Spencer Family''s separate estate, Hannah lay on the bed, feeling exceptionally happy, so overjoyed that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    Maya, that little demon, made trouble for her precious daughter last time. Now she wouldn''t feel satisfied unless Maya spent at least ten days or half a month inside the police station.


    All this time, she hadn''t provoked Maya because she had a big plan waiting for her, ensuring she wouldn''t have peace during this summer.


    She knew Maya wouldn''t use her gifts, yet she insisted on Elia giving Maya an expensive bag, while she herself gifted her a valuable watch.


    She had long guessed that Maya, with no money at hand, wouldn''t throw away such precious gifts but would exchange them for cash. So, she monitored her, waiting for her actions. Unexpectedly, she guessed right; the little demon went to exchange the gifts for cash right after exams.


    However, she, fearing precaution, knew Maya wouldn''t open an account but would ask for cash. Thus, she had already colluded with the second-hand shop owner to exchange them for counterfeit bills. As long as Maya dared to spend this money, she''d have a chance to avenge Elia.


    Thinking of Maya at the police station now, she felt delighted, especially since Jane Spencer and Henry Reid were not in S City, and she had a fallout with Liam Spencer. Now, Maya would pay.


    In the police station, Maya clutched her phone, thinking of various people, unable to decide whom to call.


    Henry Reid, she dared not contact!


    Ethan Turner, even though he wanted to help, he was unable to.


    Sister Jane Spencer, would she answer the phone late at night, would she come to help?


    As for Liam Spencer, he was even more unlikely, surely wishing for her to stay in the station forever.


    Only Elijah Reed was left. He always helped her, but unfortunately, he was Liam Spencer''s man. He hadn''t contacted her for days, certainly having been ordered not to associate with her.


    She took a deep breath, feeling helpless looking at her phone, she felt miserable for not knowing whom to call during trouble.


    Maya fretted, clutching the phone, unable to dial.


    The police officer glanced at her indifferently and asked, "Why? Are you guilty for making this money and afraid to call your family?"


    "How long will I be detained?" If the detention period was short, she''d just spend it in jail!


    "Miss, this is a serious crime. Do you think ten days or half a month and it will be fine? This could lead to a sentence; call your family first."


    Hearing about a possible sentence, Maya paled with fright, thinking that the matter must be related to Hannah and Elia Spencer. Surely they had meddled.


    She bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and still dialed a number.


    On the other end of the phone, a familiar voice came through, "Maya, what is it so late?"

 Chapter 71 - 69: Gained Skills [1st Update]

    Chapter 71 - 69: Gained Skills [1st Update]"Jane, I''ve run into some trouble and got locked up at the police station. Can you come get me?"


    In the end, Maya dialed her sister Jane''s number. Out of all the people she knew, her connection with Jane was the most normal, and asking for her help or owing her a favor seemed most reasonable.


    "Maya, it''s not that I don''t want to bring you home, but Lillian and I are in France right now. How about I ask Liam to pick you up?"


    "No need! No need! It''s not worth troubling the Third Young Master. I''ll find another way."


    "Maya, don''t be stubborn. If Aunt Hannah finds out, she''ll cause trouble again."


    Maya had no other choice but to agree and let Jane inform a certain someone for her. Thinking of asking for his help once more, Maya was reluctant. She thought that after doing well on her exams, she could avoid him for the rest of her life. But now that the exams were over, she had to see him.


    Fine! Fine! Anyway, there are still three days until the results are out. After three days, they could complete their grandfather''s task, and he could return to the Owen Family.


    At this moment, in the Spencer Family''s villa, in Liam''s room, on the large bed, he tossed and turned, unable to sleep most of the night.


    He had learned about Maya''s exam results that afternoon. A perfect score, ranked first in the whole grade!


    Ha! As expected, she lived up to his expectations. She got a perfect score, but why was he so irritated inside? That girl didn''t mind worsening relations with Hannah and her mother just to drive him out of the Spencer Family. Liam couldn''t help but feel frustrated.


    Just when he was feeling agitated, his phone rang. Spotting Jane Spencer''s number, he immediately answered.


    On the other end, Jane hurriedly said, "Liam, Maya is in some trouble, at the station. Can you get her out?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm!" Liam listened to his sister''s request and agreed without a second thought.


    It''s like the saying, ''You search high and low, only to find it effortlessly.'' He didn''t need to seek her out to cause trouble, yet she came to him herself. But she bypassed him to ask for help from Jane, which did not please him.


    After hanging up, Liam changed his clothes and rushed to the precinct where Maya was held.


    At the police station, Maya was in the interrogation room, while Ella sat on a bench outside, looking worried.


    When she saw their rescuer arrive swiftly, she beamed and immediately stood up from the bench to greet him: "Assistant Reed, I''m really sorry to trouble you in the middle of the night. I''m truly out of options to rescue Maya."


    Elijah Reed, hearing Ella''s words, frowned and asked, "What did Miss Maya do?"


    "Maya used money exchanged from gifts at a secondhand shop, but it was all counterfeit. Now the police are suspicious and have detained her."


    Just as she finished speaking, they saw another man entering from the doorway. Terrified, she opened her eyes wide, gazing straight at him and calling out.


    "Principal!"


    Liam ignored Ella''s greeting and fixed his eyes on Elijah. Ha! What a Maya. She called his assistant for help but did not ask him directly. If that''s the case, she might as well stay locked up for life.


    "Third Young Master, why are you here?" The staff quickly greeted Liam upon seeing him.


    "Where''s the person in charge here? I want to report a girl named Maya Spencer for counterfeiting and using fake money." For a moment, Liam was so angry that he forgot he was there to bail her out and instead implicated Maya further.


    "BOSS, how could Miss Maya possibly counterfeit or use fake money? There must be some misunderstanding."


    "Principal, the counterfeit was not created by Maya. It was given to her by the secondhand shopkeeper."


    Elijah and Ella were startled by Liam''s accusation and hurriedly explained, unaware that Liam was angry with them both.


    The police officer, hearing Liam''s report, was embarrassed, wondering who this girl named Maya Spencer was to warrant the Third Young Master personally coming to the station at such an hour to report her.


    Listening to their pleas, Liam straight-up ignored them and continued, "You keep her detained, don''t let her out."


    "BOSS!"


    "Principal!"


    Hearing Liam''s repeated instructions, the two became anxious, hopping in their panic, while certain someone remained as calm as ever.


    The police officer scanned the people before him, discerning the discord among them, and guessed that Maya and the Third Young Master knew each other.


    And as the Third Young Master, showing up at the police station in the middle of the night, it must not be to keep her in custody but to bail her out.


    So he smiled and said to Elijah and Ella, "Both of you can head back now. We''ll investigate to get to the truth and won''t wrong anyone."


    Recalling how Liam never turned a blind eye whenever Maya encountered troubles, Elijah decided to take Ella back first.


    In the interview room, Maya, hearing the door open, quickly lifted her head to see a certain person standing at the entrance, face dark, eyebrows furrowed, glaring fiercely at her.


    She swallowed nervously and lowered her head, offering no explanation.


    Seeing her guilty expression, Liam put his hands in his pockets and coldly mocked, "You''ve grown brave after leaving the Spencer Family, huh? You''ve learned to counterfeit and use fakes."


    Listening to the man''s sarcastic remarks, Maya said nothing in return. She still hoped he would take her back.


    The police officer, observing Liam''s angry demeanor, offered a smile and said, "Third Young Master, you can take her. We''ll conduct a thorough investigation of the secondhand shop."


    Then, he turned to Maya and said, "Young lady, be more cautious when accepting money next time. It''s safer to put such cash in a card. You can go home."


    Only with the police officer''s permission did Maya dare to stand from her chair and, feeling sheepish, walk to the door, stopping before Liam.


    Looking at the girl''s timid demeanor, the man sneered and said, "Maya, you''ve truly become clever lately! Something happens, and you think you can hide it from the family, hoping for Elijah to resolve it. Your intelligence has certainly increased!"


    Yet again hearing the man''s sarcasm, Maya paid no mind, understanding without much thought that Elijah was called by Ella for help��she hadn''t expected them to run into each other.


    She merely turned her head, asking the police officer, "Officer, where''s my classmate?"


    "She was sent home first."


    Next, she followed behind Liam and left the police station, heading to the parking lot.


    In the parking lot, she did not continue following Liam; instead, she walked toward the lot''s exit, intending to hail a taxi.


    Liam saw through the girl''s little intentions at a glance, especially since it wasn''t her first time ditching him to take a cab.


    Though he had completed the task Jane assigned him and had no further obligation to manage her, watching her slender figure leaving sparked his anger, compelling him to question whether she had any respect.


    From when she saw him until now, she hadn''t uttered a word��what was this supposed to be? Was she disdaining him?


    Seeing Maya''s receding figure, Liam swiftly caught up, grabbing her wrist, and with a pull, she tripped and was forcibly tugged into his arms, her nose thumping against his chest.


    Liam, standing at 187 cm, and Maya at 165 cm; whenever he pulled her, she would always end up falling into his embrace.

 Chapter 72 - 70 Lend Me Some Money【2 Updates】

    Chapter 72 - 70 Lend Me Some Money��2 Updates��Liam Spencer is 187 cm, while Maya Spencer is 165 cm. Every time he pulls her, she always falls into his arms.


    In the man''s arms, Maya suddenly lifts her head, frowning, her big eyes glaring at him intently.


    Liam looks into the girl''s eyes, raises his right hand, grips her chin, and asks, "Try glaring at me again?"


    Hearing his threat, Maya''s gaze immediately softens. She thinks, just three more days, only three days left until she won''t have to endure him anymore. So, rather than opposing him, she complies and stops staring at him.


    Instead, she swallows hard and carefully says, "Thank you!"


    Maya is always straightforward in her actions; grudges are grudges, favors are favors, and when it''s time to say thank you, she never hesitates.


    It''s just that from a moment ago until now, his face has been grim, so she didn''t dare speak first, afraid of saying something wrong and provoking him.


    Upon hearing her thank you, the man releases his grip on her chin, pushes her out of his arms, turns around, and walks toward his car.


    At this moment, Maya stands there feeling awkward; she doesn''t have the courage to open his car door and climb in without an invitation, as things aren''t like they once were.


    Walking ahead, Liam hasn''t heard her steps following him, bites his lower lip with a sigh, thinking: Is she stupid? Out here late at night without any money, daring to take a cab? Isn''t she afraid of running into a psycho?


    He doesn''t realize, in Maya''s eyes, no one is more of a psycho than he is.


    Suddenly, he stops, turns around, and looks at her, asking, "Are you planning to walk home?"


    Even if Maya is completely unwilling to ride in his car, with him having said that much, she doesn''t dare refuse anymore. So, she steps after him, into his car.


    Inside the car, she softly says, "My car is parked at the KTV entrance."


    Upon hearing she has a car, Liam hesitates briefly before recalling that her car was a gift from Kinsley Spencer, a sports car for her birthday. Wow! What generosity! sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then asks, "Do you have a driver''s license? Not letting you drive for half a month��is that making you unhappy?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Maya dares not speak further, keeps her head down, and grabs onto the seatbelt tightly, like a child who has done something wrong.


    She wonders whether he is going to drive her back to the school dormitory or take her to the Spencer Family.


    She hopes to be taken back to the Spencer Family; if he takes her back there, then what he said about not letting her return home during the hospital visit can be settled.


    Thinking about returning to the Spencer Family, she can''t help but remember, last time Hannah forced her to go to school, it was him who brought her back.


    Therefore, she thinks, since Sister Jane Spencer came to the police station to bail her out, he might as well take her back to the Spencer Family!


    But things often don''t go as planned; when the vehicle passes the next intersection, it turns right, heading in the opposite direction from the Spencer Family.


    All of a sudden, Maya gets anxious, thinking: He''s not going to school, nor returning to the villa; where is he going?


    So, she quickly turns around, looks at Liam, and asks, "Where are we going?"


    "Hotel!"


    Originally Liam thought of taking her back to his villa or apartment, but considering their strained relationship, he says hotel instead.


    "Can you take me back to school, please?" She asks cautiously.


    He ignores her and continues driving.


    When they arrive at the hotel''s underground parking lot, Maya grips the seatbelt tightly and doesn''t open the door to get out.


    Next to her, the man sees her fully guarded stance and dismissively says, "Don''t pretend; it''s not the first time we''ve spent the night together."


    "Can you lend me some money? I want to go back to school." She thinks it over for a long time before asking him for money.


    The man turns around, looking at her aggrieved, delicate expression, moves closer to her face, and casually asks, "Back to school? Maya, in three days when the grades come out, the school dormitory won''t accommodate you. What will you do then?"


    Maya feels the man''s breath and notably senses the atmosphere becoming very intimate��the closeness between them doesn''t count as anything unusual.


    Smelling the fresh scent from his mouth, she becomes extremely nervous and can''t help but recall how, in the hospital, he had stripped off her clothes and teased her. She doesn''t want such things to happen a second time.


    Thus, she slightly shifts her body towards the car door, trying to maintain some distance from him.


    She asks, "Are you still not planning to let me go?"


    Seeing her avoidance, the man suddenly stretches out his long arm, wraps it around her slim waist, pulls her into his arms, and asks, "Try avoiding me again?"


    He hates when she dislikes him, hates that she deliberately avoids and distances herself from him; this feeling of being disliked frustrates him.


    Therefore, the more she wants to avoid him, the more determined he becomes to not let her.


    After being pulled by the man, Maya''s chest crashes directly into his; instantly, the car''s atmosphere becomes more awkward.


    When she turns to look at him, her nose inadvertently brushes against his handsome face��their lips are a mere 1 cm apart. As she shifts her head slightly to explain something, he clasps the back of her head with his other hand and pushes it forward,


    When she opens her eyes, the man is also looking at her, their gazes meet, and he isn''t the least bit embarrassed,


    He''s fully aware his feelings are wrong, clearly knows he is awake, more awake than any other time.


    He''s unmistakably aware of how irrational he is at the moment, yet he can''t push her away��he just wants to hold her, take advantage of her.


    During the time she was away, he remained the same as at the start,


    Finally, when night falls and the world is quiet!


    Finally, when alone and shadowless!


    Finally, with her right in front of him��how could he miss such a beautiful opportunity!


    However, being kissed, Maya''s big eyes open wide, constantly reminding him to stay rational and not act foolishly.

 Chapter 73 - 71: Uncontrollable [1st update]

    Chapter 73 - 71: Uncontrollable [1st update]However, Maya Spencer, whose lips were captured, had her eyes wide open, constantly reminding him to stay awake and not act recklessly.


    Liam Spencer saw resistance in her eyes, saw her unwillingness, but he just didn''t want to care, he just wanted to possess her.


    The last time in the hospital, he said she tasted incredible, and it was the truth, even the punctuation was true.


    He loved her gentle taste, exceptionally soft, exceptionally sweet, making it impossible for him to let go, unable to stop.


    But reason told her, no! She couldn''t have anything more with her third brother, this was too absurd.


    She understood clearly, both of them were overwhelmed by desire... He was greedy for her body, greedy for the unforgettable feeling she once gave him, hence his rudeness towards her.


    Finally, she pulled out her right leg, which he had trapped, from beneath him and kicked him randomly.


    When Maya struggled a bit, the man tied her belt to the steering wheel, and her right leg with his belt to the safety handle on the passenger door.


    In this way, she didn''t dare to act up any longer, her big eyes pitifully looked at him, hoping to awaken his sanity.


    Liam looked at the girl''s innocent eyes, took down the clothes from her mouth, gently pinched her neck with his right hand, and softly said, "Maya, don''t make a fuss."


    Listening to the man''s gentle warning, Maya bit her lower lip and asked pitifully, "What do you want?"


    Hearing Maya''s question, the big hand pinching her neck gently kneaded as if massaging her, he said, "Maya, what should I do?


    Liam wasn''t lying, he was poisoned, and it was incurable.


    He lusted for her body, extremely greedy, his usual self-control collapsed entirely upon seeing Maya.


    Listening to the man''s confession, Maya gently shook her head and said, "No! That night was an accident."


    "Can''t control it, what should I do? Let you go at the hospital last time, I''ve regretted it ever since."


    Liam''s words almost stopped the girl''s breathing, she knew at this moment, his reason was battling his desire, what should she do to make his reason outweigh desire?


    So she said, "If you want, with your conditions, you could have anyone."


    "It doesn''t matter, I only want you."


    "Let me go first, if someone sees us, it won''t be good." Maya knew the man was now teetering on the edge of thought, and if provoked, there might be a whirlwind, a storm, or even abuse.


    In such a scenario, it might be better to submit to him and enjoy comfortably.


    Liam looked at the girl''s clear eyes, watched her step by step guiding him, trying to bring him back to reality, he suddenly felt somewhat embarrassed, but he just didn''t want to let go of her!


    Even just looking at her, just touching her skin, was a kind of relief.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and loosened the bindings on her hands.


    Then he slid to the steering wheel, pulled open the belt, freed her left leg, and then freed her right leg.


    Though Maya was unbound, she didn''t dare to move recklessly, it was her resistance that had gotten her tied up, so now she didn''t dare to move, let him kiss her, only hoping he would release her once he''d had enough.


    But his kisses became deeper and deeper, making her unable to breathe, she had to use her hands to push him. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Maya with her eyes closed tightly, Liam took a deep breath, thinking, what was he doing, how could he do such things to Maya.


    Finally, after a colossal psychological struggle, he pushed open the car door and climbed off her.


    "Phew..." After Liam got out of the car, Maya took a deep breath, tidied her clothes, and also got out.


    She said, "It''s better to lend me some money, going upstairs is inconvenient."


    Listening to her words, the man rolled his eyes indifferently, thinking if he''d let her go once, twice, he definitely wouldn''t touch her the third time either.


    So he said, "You''re overthinking, that was just a test."


    "..." Maya was speechless, internally racing with frustration, this bastard, still testing her at this time, the exams were over, he''s leaving in three days, what''s there to test? Never see him again, even if grandpa truly wants something from him, he won''t get the chance.


    At this moment, she felt an urge to hit him because he almost made her succumb just moments ago,


    Watching the man''s back as he walked towards the elevator, she followed angrily.


    In the elevator, she stood in front while he stood behind her,


    Maya was right, he should lend her money so she could return to school, but he didn''t want to watch her disappear from his sight.


    Standing behind her, smelling the fragrance on her, he was intoxicated, he didn''t even know when his emotions became so uncontrollable, this feeling made him himself despise himself.


    Suddenly, Maya turned around to ask him, "Can I return to the Spencer Family?"


    "Don''t talk to me."


    Maya''s voice was beautiful, every note falling into his ears was like an aphrodisiac, making him restless and uneasy.


    Listening to the man''s impatient voice, Maya rolled her eyes at the reflection on the elevator door, no longer speaking.

 Chapter 74 - 72: You’re Disobedient [2nd Update]

    Chapter 74 - 72: You��re Disobedient [2nd Update]Maya Spencer listened to the man''s impatient voice, rolled her eyes at the shadow on the elevator door, and stopped talking.


    She thought he had cooled down! Turns out he''s still sulking! What a mystery.


    Just as her eyelids dropped after the eye roll, he suddenly encircled her from behind, his left arm around her flat stomach, and his right hand gently pinching her neck.


    Maya was dumbfounded again, thinking, is he not done yet, is he testing me again? Hasn''t he tested enough?


    Before she could get angry, she felt the man''s face pressed against her neck, questioning, "Did you just glare at me?"


    "I did not!" she denied, thinking, this is insane, even when I''m facing away he can see my eye roll.


    Then, he asked, "Getting a perfect score, was that to drive me out of the Spencer Family?"


    Liam Spencer loved to hold her like this from behind, burying his face in her neck, talking softly while holding her earlobe, her small frame nestled in his embrace, making him feel like he was holding a cozy pillow.


    Hearing his question, Maya suddenly felt cheerful. Perfect score? She actually aced it.


    But how could she admit that she did it to drive him away? Even if she thought so, she couldn''t say it!


    So, she suppressed her excitement and calmly said, "I just didn''t want us to be underestimated by Grandpa."


    "Keep pretending!" When he mentioned the perfect score, he felt her body tremble with delight.


    "If you insist on thinking that way, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Maya Spencer, you''re disobedient, very disobedient."


    "What do you expect from me? I try to avoid you, not provoke you, I can''t afford to provoke you. Just let me go, okay? Let me go back to the Spencer Family. I don''t want to inherit the family''s property, I just want to find out the cause of my mother''s death."


    Confronted with the man''s suspicion and tangled emotions, Maya hoped to earn a bit of his sympathy by being honest, to stop him from making things difficult for her.


    He continued nibbling on her earlobe, saying, "What if I told you that your mother committed suicide?"


    "Impossible, my mom would never commit suicide. Just the day before she died, she went shopping with me, she was in a good mood."


    "You''re being disobedient again." The man looked at her stubbornness and gently bit her ear, speaking ambiguously.


    Maya shivered involuntarily, her body suddenly going soft, leaning into his embrace, asking coyly, "Can I go back to the Spencer Family?"


    "No!"


    "I feel there''s nothing more to discuss. I always accommodate you, but you keep pushing it; I didn''t even resist when you kissed me."


    Maya, hearing the man''s firm reply, immediately lifted her small hand to pull away the hand clasped at her neck, impatiently saying.


    Liam listened to her words, watched her actions, spun her around with his hand at her waist, pushed her to the elevator wall, held the wall with his left hand, and pinched her chin with his right, saying, "So, all your concessions to me were just to return to the Spencer Family?"


    She rolled her eyes at him, nonchalantly saying, "What else do you think?" S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to her candor, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, implying a punishable intent.


    This time, Maya was furious; not allowed to return to the Spencer Family, kissed for a reason! Little did she know that her rebellion in his eyes was a form of seduction.


    He instinctively felt that she liked being close to him, enjoyed the skin-to-skin intimacy, even if she thought she was the sister.


    So, he became bolder and pressed her against the wall.


    "Mm... Mm..." She hummed heavily twice, indicating resistance, but he didn''t intend to let her go.


    At that moment, the elevator door opened, and the hotel guests outside were dumbfounded, frozen at the doorway, watching the heated scene in front of them, unwilling to move.


    Maya noticed the elevator door open, immediately released his tongue, covered her face, too lazy to push him away, because at this time, preventing others from seeing her face was more important.


    Liam noticed and released her from the elevator wall, pulling her hand and left the elevator.


    After the man and woman entered the elevator, they came to their senses. That person was the big boss of Owen Clan Group.


    The woman said, "I seem to have heard that the third young master is not close to women; maybe I was mistaken just now."


    "How is that possible? He seemed to be enjoying himself immensely."


    "It''s just a pity not to know what the girl looked like, carrying a backpack, seems like a student, and looked so small."


    "Rich people like them young and tender!"


    Outside the elevator, in the hallway, Maya was practically itching to smash her phone at someone, his audacity to touch her like that in the elevator was infuriating. Luckily, she quickly covered her face, otherwise, this incident could break out any day.


    At the hotel entrance, Maya glanced at the room number. She had been here before; last time, Hannah drugged her, and she stayed a night.


    At the same time, the scene of someone helping her with the antidote vividly replayed.


    Recalling the past, she took a deep breath, puffed up her chubby cheeks, thinking, how back then, his restraint was so strong, she lay before him and wasn''t devoured, now he seems bewitched, it seems that sex, like poison, is irreversible once touched.


    When he opened the room door, she stood at the entrance, unwilling to go in, her intuition telling her.


    If she entered that door tonight, her body would no longer be her own, she would inevitably fall into his hands and be ravished.


    Thus, she refused to enter the room, still considering returning to school.


    Inside, the man stood at the door, casually saying, "Not sure who lives on the left and right next door, if you get dragged in, I won''t save you."


    Maya heard his threat, bit her lip, rolled her eyes fiercely at him, but still didn''t move.


    Then the man said, "In comparison, at least I''m unnaturally handsome, being eaten by me is better than others."


    The man''s words left no doubt, bringing her to the hotel was with ulterior motive, whether she entered or not was her decision, he wouldn''t force her.


    Thinking about the pile of little secrets he squeezed out in her hands, she was so angry she ground her teeth, glared fiercely at him with wide eyes, and asked, "If I submit to you, will you not make it difficult for me?"


    "I''ll consider it."


    "No roughness, no injuries."


    The man looked at her biting the bait, cheekily saying, "I prefer heavy tastes."

 Chapter 75 - 73 Restrain a Bit [1st Update]

    Chapter 75 - 73 Restrain a Bit [1st Update]Maya had already noticed this point; he liked to bind her every time, but she really disliked it.


    So, she still stood at the door, not going in.


    "1, 2, 3," as soon as the man said ''3'', she shot into the room like an arrow, leaning against the wall opposite him, staring straight at her. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then she heard the door close.


    Immediately after, he embraced her, took off her backpack, throwing it on the ground, and her clothes were also pulled off and thrown down. His kisses and passion overwhelmed her, scaring her.


    With both hands clenched into fists, she thought to herself, "Just grit your teeth and bear it; as long as I can return to the Spencer family, everything will be fine."


    Suddenly, Maya said, "I think it''s better for us to be a bit restrained."


    "You want to back out?"


    "We are not good!"


    "Does not exist!!"


    "What do you mean by ''does not exist''?" Maya was bewildered by this sentence, raising her foot against his chest to ask.


    "Maya, you don''t need to restrain yourself."


    "Yes, I admit it, but right now reason is still prevailing."


    Liam heard the word ''reason'', abruptly got up from the bed, and left without turning back. This woman can be reasonable; how could he possibly lose his mind!


    Finally, under Maya''s guidance, reason won out, even though his desire for her was driving him crazy.


    The girl watched his departing back, hurriedly got up from the bed, and locked the door behind him.


    Liam heard her lock the door, turned around angrily, and kicked the door.


    That night, he was sleepless; despite the great opportunity, he let her go again.


    Clearly craving her scent, why restrain himself? Really baffling!


    But seeing her refusal, at the crucial moment, he just couldn''t do it.


    On the bed, he suddenly got up, grabbed a pillow from the side, and threw it to the ground furiously. If he couldn''t have her, why go to the police station in the middle of the night to bail her out; let her stay inside.


    Liam felt he must be out of his mind!


    In the master bedroom, someone washed up, changed into men''s clothes, and fell into a deep sleep without a thought.


    She slept until noon the next day, finally woken by Ella Turner''s call.


    When she got up and opened the door, the suite was already empty, as if everything from last night was a dream.


    Thinking about the various intimacies of last night, Maya bit her lower lip and rolled her eyes at herself, patting her face and muttering.


    "Maya, are you crazy? He''s your enemy, how can you be seduced by him? So lacking in resolve,


    Maya was seldom like this, now she was filled with regret, cursing herself for compromising with him. That man was just playing with her, and he didn''t lose anything, after all,


    Thinking about last night''s brush with danger, nearly failing to guard herself again, Maya was extremely scared.


    She decided that from now on, she wouldn''t go out at night for anything, wouldn''t see him for anything��or risk being led astray by him.


    After a round of regret, Maya walked to the bedroom, dug through the closet for his clothes to wear on herself, and added a baseball cap and men''s glasses.


    Thankfully, the man still had some conscience and left money on the table. She only took enough for the fare, not wanting to take more and owe him more, though she already owed a lot.


    When Maya returned to the dormitory, Ella looked at her attire and burst into laughter, forgetting they had gone to the police station the night before.


    She said, "Maya, are you planning to become a private detective?"


    "Can''t be bothered to explain to you, just making do since I have no clothes to wear."


    "Your third brother''s."


    "Yeah!" She didn''t tell Ella that even the shorts were that bastard''s. She really didn''t want to wear them, but she also had no habit of wearing dirty clothes, so she just made do.


    "Maya, you''re hilarious. I thought your third brother didn''t care about you, but he actually brought you back."


    "I don''t want to see him ever again." Every time she saw him, it came at a cost, always being teased by him.


    The two girls chatted away, completely forgetting about the fake money incident from the night before.


    These carefree days lasted until the day grades were announced. Ella and Ethan Turner went home, leaving her alone in the dormitory, quietly waiting for the Spencers to call her home.


    Around eleven in the morning, Sister Jane Spencer''s call finally came.


    Maya answered the call nervously, asking, "Big Sister, are you back?"


    "Yes! I''m back, and your second brother is back too. Grandpa is asking about your exam, and wants you to come home."


    "Big Sister, I got full marks, I''ll come back right away, immediately."


    Maya had been waiting for this call all morning, and finally it came. Thinking of her mother''s diary, and Liam''s impending departure from the Spencer family, her mood lifted. She wouldn''t have to face that pervert anymore and could continue following the clues.


    So, she hung up the phone, packed her luggage, and headed home.


    As soon as Maya entered the living room, she happened to see her second brother coming downstairs.


    They had met once during the New Year. Kinsley was very polite to her, the one who smiled at her the most in the Spencer family. However, they didn''t spend much time together, just two days before he flew abroad.


    Now seeing him again, he was both familiar and unfamiliar to her!


    Kinsley saw the girl with the suitcase, quickly approached her, took her luggage, and asked, "Maya, how come you''re living at school?"


    The man was very cordial, as if they were already well acquainted.


    Listening to the man''s question, Maya smiled shyly and said, "Rushing studies, it''s convenient to stay at school."


    As she explained, she followed Kinsley to her room.


    However, following right behind her, Liam witnessed all their interaction, watching the girl being polite and gentle with another brother, his mood instantly soured.


    He thought Maya would be cold to everyone in the Spencer family, indifferent to all, but she was different toward the second brother who had been abroad for a long time.


    Ha! It seemed his understanding of her had been a little off. She wasn''t icy to men at all, just a cunning opportunist, that Maya.

 Chapter 76 - 74: The Last Day [2 updates]

    Chapter 76: Chapter 74: The Last Day [2 updates]Heh! It seems he has misunderstood her; she��s just not cold to men, really a clever Maya, really knows how to take advantage.


    A moment later, Maya returned to the living room with her second brother, laughing and chatting, while the man walked behind her. He reached out his right hand, gently ruffling Maya��s head, and with a gentle smile said, "Maya has grown taller, getting prettier, and your mind is sharper."


    Listening to the man praise her as if she were a child, Maya felt a little embarrassed; it had been a long time since someone praised her like this.


    So, she awkwardly smiled and said, "Not too bad!"


    After speaking, she lifted her head, and when she looked towards the living room, her eyes met those of Liam. Seeing his cold and handsome gaze, she took a deep breath, wondering, what has she done to offend him again?


    Every time he sees her, he seems to wish to devour her.


    Seeing his sharp gaze, the relaxed expression on her face quickly disappeared, and her little eyes withdrew from him as well.


    Thinking that today might be the last time the two of them meet, she couldn��t help but feel a bit relieved.


    Walking behind the girl, Kinsley took a deep breath, observing someone��s scrutinizing gaze, thinking that Maya must not be able to stay in the Spencer Family, so she decided to live at school.


    As the two walked to the living room, the man suddenly took Maya��s little hand, letting her sit next to him, and then ordered the servant to pour her some tea.


    Opposite them, Liam watched the man��s attempts to please her, his gaze fixed intently on the girl.


    In the spacious living room, he stared at her unflinchingly, as if she had done something wrong.


    He was just displeased, displeased that Maya sat by someone else��s side, displeased she was accepting someone else��s kindness.


    However, Kinsley being kind to the girl was only because no one else cared for her; seeing her alone at home was awkward, so he paid extra attention to care for her.


    Moreover, Maya didn��t become spoiled just because of the kindness she received, remaining as low-key as possible, yet Liam still watched her like a hawk.


    At this moment, the eldest sister suddenly sat beside Maya, holding her little hand, and said, "Maya, such a keen mind! You even scored full marks."


    Beside them, Hannah and her mother, hearing Jane Spencer praise her, their faces looked even worse, utterly foul.


    Originally, she wanted Maya to stay at the bureau for ten days to a half month, but surprisingly, Liam had already brought her out, keeping it perfectly secret from the Old Master.


    The meticulous plan spanning over a month turned out to be in vain, and this Little Demon even scored full marks on the test. She was suspicious whether Liam had given her the test paper in advance.


    Even if that were true, she dared not voice it, for anything about Liam was not something she could comment on recklessly.


    Listening to the elder sister��s compliments, Maya carefully glanced at someone, a small smile forming on her lips as she replied, "It��s all thanks to my third brother. He taught me well."


    Maya��s words served a dual purpose, appeasing Liam by giving him face, while subtly reminding grandpa of the previous agreement. Now that she had not only surpassed Elia but also achieved full marks, it was naturally time to send the third brother back to the Owen Family.


    But Liam, hearing her flattering remarks, didn��t feel pleased at all. Instead, his face grew increasingly grim, his patience with Maya nearly at its limit.


    Her little schemes he knew all too well; driving him out in public like that��if not for the fact that there were many family members present��he would certainly have questioned her thoroughly about who gave her the audacity to plot against him.


    The Old Master Spencer, listening to Maya��s compliments directed at someone, sighed deeply and said helplessly, "Yes! Your third brother is talented, but it��s a pity he won��t contribute to the Spencer Family."


    He then looked at Liam and said, "Liam, the task grandpa assigned to you is complete. Go and take care of your own business."


    "Okay!" Liam nodded in agreement, his eyes remained fixed on someone, his face cold enough to freeze.


    The atmosphere in the living room was odd, so odd that Maya felt chilled to the bone. She swallowed and said to Old Master Spencer, "Grandpa, I haven��t organized my luggage yet, I will go back to my room first."


    Even though the living room was large and no one else noticed anything unusual, she could tell someone was about to explode. To avoid getting caught in it, she found an excuse to escape first. S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, her goal was achieved, grandpa had given the nod, so there was no point in staying longer. Hence, she opted to retreat.


    In her bedroom, she lay on the bed, thinking about how she was about to escape Liam��s clutches. She grabbed the pillow beside her, clutched it tightly to her chest, and exhaled a long breath, feeling immensely relieved!


    A moment later, her bedroom door was pushed open. Hearing the noise, Maya immediately sat up from the bed and looked towards the door, only to see Liam standing there, expressionless, staring at her meaningfully.


    "Why didn��t you knock before coming in?" She frowned and asked.


    "Maya, good performance, using grandpa to get me out of the Spencer Family. It seems I��ve been too lenient with you." As he spoke, Liam locked the door behind him.


    Seeing his actions, Maya quickly got up from bed, walked to the desk, and fidgeted with her books, a bit guilty as she explained, "I don��t understand what you��re talking about, besides, we have completed grandpa��s task, isn��t this the result you wanted to see?"


    When Maya felt guilty or uncertain, she would usually speak a bit more.


    He looked at her guilty appearance, approached her from behind leisurely, stretched out his right hand, and clasped her neck. Bending down, he leaned close to her ear and asked, "Maya, don��t feel guilty! Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me because you��ve set your sights on a new target and want to make a move on the second brother?"


    Thinking of that man stroking her head and holding her hand, it infuriated Liam. What made him most angry was how this woman didn��t even resist, not understanding that people weren��t thinking about things the way he was.


    Listening to his mockery and questioning, Maya lifted her small hand, grabbed his strong wrist, and said impatiently, "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?"


    "Shameless? Drop your hypocritical facade, do you think Kinsley will fall for it?" Thinking about Henry beside her, his mood worsened.


    "Kinsley isn��t like you; he wouldn��t do such excessive things to me." Maya initially planned not to engage in any disputes with him and peacefully spend the last day, but he never let her be and kept picking on her. She didn��t want to tolerate it anymore.


    "Excessive?" Hearing her call him excessive, Liam slightly increased the pressure of his large hand on her neck, forcing her little face to turn towards him,


    Maya, utterly enraged.


    Since that night, whenever he saw her, he bullied her like this. She detested his lack of respect but couldn��t beat him nor push him away.


    She reached out to push him, but her hands were pinned down by his left hand, leaving her unable to move.


    "Maya! Are you taking a nap?" Suddenly, a knock came on the door, along with Kinsley��s voice.

 Chapter 77 - 75 Timed Bomb [Part 1]

    Chapter 77: Chapter 75 Timed Bomb [Part 1]Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and Kinsley��s voice sounded outside.


    Hearing the voice outside, Maya��s breath stopped instantly as she leaned against Liam��s embrace, remaining motionless, and pushed her body back a bit.


    Liam noticed the girl��s reaction and his lips curled slightly.


    "Hmm..." she protested softly, reminding him to know when to stop.


    The more nervous and scared she was, the more balanced Liam felt inside.


    Finally, Maya was helpless; she compromised, stopped struggling, closed her eyes, and ignored the knocking outside.


    The man watched her concession and mischievously turned her over, lifted her up, and asked, "In this state, would you dare to open the door?"


    "Liam, are you crazy? It��s broad daylight, we��re at home."


    "Wasn��t our first time also at home?"


    "What exactly do you want?"


    "To say a proper goodbye before going back to the Owen Family!"


    "Let go of me!"


    The more Maya refused him, the tighter he held her, moving to the bedside, longing to embrace her every time he saw her, even in front of the entire Spencer Family.


    Now, he truly understood a saying: a wife isn��t a mistress, a mistress isn��t as thrilling as a secret affair, nothing is more thrilling than a forbidden secret.


    The situation between him and Maya was just that �� tasting sweetness once left his heart hanging, wanting to indulge but restraining himself; this itch was exhilarating and tantalizing.


    Maya finally understood, this man would not give up!


    If that��s the case, she��ll go along with it. As he said, a proper farewell.


    So she said, "Hurry up!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man looked at her impatient little face, reached out a big hand to hold her face straight, making eye contact with him, kissing her deeply again.


    Facing his initiative, Maya tightly closed her eyes.


    Maya opened her big eyes, looked around her familiar room, and felt awkward seeing the bright bedroom.


    "Maya, I��m leaving! Are you planning to seduce Second Bro?" he asked her.


    "I��m not crazy!" She shuddered just imagining Kinsley, how could she possibly seduce him.


    "Maya, are you in the room? It��s Big Sis! We��re discussing your driver��s license stuff, any thoughts?" This time, the person knocking was Jane.


    Instantly, all Maya��s feelings vanished; she immediately supported Liam to get up, looking into his eyes, pleading, "I need to go out, or I��ll be suspected."


    "No!" he said, lowering again to peck her softly.


    "I��m begging you, let me go out. I��ll owe you one, and will definitely repay you when there��s a chance, alright?" She didn��t really think that at heart; once today passed, he��d leave the Spencer Family, they��d never meet again.


    "Interest included!"


    "Fine! Twice!"


    "A hundred times!"


    "Don��t you get tired of it?"


    "Alright! Until I��m tired of it." Liam finished speaking, kissed her once more before quickly tidying her clothes and getting up.


    After getting out of bed, Maya grabbed the man��s hand and stuffed him into the wardrobe; immediately, he got furious, wanting to come out.


    Maya watched his angry face, clasping her hands, frowning slightly, pleading with him, "I��m begging you! Let��s save some face, shall we? This situation doesn��t look good."


    "Don��t forget what you promised me."


    "Won��t forget!" Not forgetting was more unlikely!


    "Maya, are you asleep?" Outside, Jane��s voice sounded again.


    "Big Sis, what��s up!" Maya rubbed her eyes while shutting the wardrobe door, going to open her room door.


    As she opened the door, she deliberately yawned, pretending to give the impression she had been napping.


    Seeing the door open, Jane stepped inside, looked around her room, eyed her messy large bed, turned around, glanced at the girl, noticing her flushed lips, rosy cheeks, and slightly messy hair.


    Jane, being experienced, could more or less figure out something from the girl��s disheveled appearance, and considering she slept alone, how could the bed be so messed up; clearly, signs of a tussle with someone.


    She took a deep breath, awkwardly smiling, "Did Liam come by?"


    "No, Third Bro didn��t come." Maya answered immediately.


    "Oh! He suddenly disappeared, thought he came to find you."


    "No, he didn��t come!" she smiled, covering up.


    "Oh! By the way! We were talking about the car stuff earlier, Dad wants you to sign up for an exam, your Second Bro said he��d teach you driving, discuss when you want to start practicing."


    "Alright, alright!"


    At this moment, Big Sis was a ticking bomb, ready to uncover the little secret between her and Liam at any time, ready to drag Liam out of the wardrobe.


    However, Liam obviously wasn��t afraid; even Grandpa didn��t dare offend him, if caught, she��d bear all blame, definitely not willing to take the fall, hence, all she desired was to quickly send Big Sis away.


    But Jane stubbornly didn��t leave, instead sat on her big bed chatting leisurely, leaving Maya responding with a simple "Um!" "Oh!" or a silly laugh.


    Jane noticed her absent-minded demeanor and lingered in her room all the more.


    Meanwhile, in the wardrobe, Liam sat leisurely, eyes closed, inhaling someone��s scent.


    Smelling the faint fragrance, his brow began to furrow tight, Maya��s clothes had some mysteries, the scent was too unique; the more he thought about it, the more his brow furrowed intensely, seemingly uncovering a shocking conspiracy.


    After a moment, Maya finally dismissed Big Sis, locked the door, quickly moved before the wardrobe, opened the door, and weakly said, "Come out! Big Sis left."


    The moment her words ended, he pulled her wrist, dragged her inside the wardrobe, straddling his waist, motions were full of intimacy.

 Chapter 78 - 76 Taking Care of You [2nd Update]

    Chapter 78: Chapter 76 Taking Care of You [2nd Update]She placed both hands on his shoulders, twisted her waist, and said impatiently, "Do you really have to be in such a hurry? Does it have to be in broad daylight, at home?"


    The man didn��t respond to her words. His right hand was on her waist, and with his left hand, he pulled a piece of clothing off the hanger, asking, "Who washes your clothes? Why do they smell so good?"


    Maya was confused by the man��s questions; she thought he was going to make a move on her! She didn��t expect such a mundane question.


    Looking into his eyes, she replied indifferently, "I wash them myself, probably the laundry detergent!"


    "Laundry detergent! Haha! Maya, are you really naive or just pretending? None of these clothes are allowed to be worn."


    "Why?" Maya was baffled,


    The man didn��t tell her that the scent on her clothes contained a heavy special fragrance, and when mixed with the scent of lilies, it became an aphrodisiac.


    However, the day he had relations with Maya, his room was coincidentally filled with fresh lilies, and since then, there had always been lilies in his room.


    This explained why he had a second urge in his own room.


    But undeniably, after leaving his room, he did it voluntarily and was very sober.


    "Could it be that our sleeping together that day was related to my clothes?" At that moment, Maya finally sensed a clue.


    The man ignored her question, his hands held her waist and pushed her off, tossing her out of the wardrobe and then stepping out himself. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maya relaxed, seeing his rational demeanor, thinking that his desire to sleep with her was just a clothing issue; but who tampered with the laundry detergent?


    Looking at his angry expression, she cautiously asked, "So every time you approach me, is it because of the clothes? Right?"


    The man was very straightforward.


    "Pervert!" Hearing his forthrightness, she rolled her eyes at him and cursed.


    The man ignored her insults. As he was about to leave, he saw the perfume on her makeup table.


    Instantly, his face turned extremely unpleasant, suddenly pale, and he understood all at once ��who was behind this��, fortunately, Maya hadn��t used the perfume, otherwise, the effect would be stronger.


    So, after climbing out of the window, he took her perfume with him.


    However, he felt uneasy, worried about leaving Maya here, the perpetrator was too scary, not considering Maya��s situation, using her as a pawn, just thinking about Maya��s situation terrified him.


    So at the dinner table, he proposed to his grandfather, "Grandpa, during Maya��s summer break, I want her to come to my company and help out."


    "She hasn��t finished studying yet, what help could she be?" Hannah, upon hearing Liam wanting to take the Little Demon to his company to help out, exploded, disregarding identity, status, or occasion, immediately jumping out to oppose.


    Since Liam returned, the Little Demon��s standing in the house has turned upside down, she hasn��t touched her.


    Moreover, Jane Spencer occasionally advises the Little Demon on how to please Grandpa, this time, she scored full marks, the old man certainly now views her differently. Now Liam favors her again, and naturally, she doesn��t agree, speaking out in haste.


    Moreover, her Elia hasn��t interned yet, how can the Little Demon take the lead.


    "Is there room for you to speak here?" Old Master Spencer looked at Hannah��s jumping demeanor with disdain and reprimanded her.


    Hannah listened to Old Master Spencer��s reprimand, bowed her head, silent. Meanwhile, Elia watched everyone back Maya with gritted teeth, thinking that she must come up with a way to make the Little Demon fall out with the eldest sister and third brother, not letting her act recklessly.


    Then, everyone heard Grandpa say, "Hmm! Letting Maya get involved in work early is also good, Maya, go with your third brother!"


    He then said to Elia, "Elia, if you��re free, go help your second brother."


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" Elia was so excited upon hearing Grandpa��s arrangement for her that she couldn��t close her mouth.


    Thinking that going to her home company is great, at least part will belong to her in the future, going to the Owen Clan is completely pointless, after all, Owen Family��s wealth has nothing to do with them.


    "Maya, learn well from your third brother, come back and help your eldest sister." Jane Spencer saw everybody happy, jokingly mentioning Maya.


    However, Maya wasn��t happy with Grandpa��s arrangement, and was reluctant to accept it. She had been avoiding someone for more than half a month, even moving out from the Spencers, thinking she could finally escape his clutch, and suddenly being asked to intern at Owen Clan Group, what did that mean? She��d rather be bossed around at home by Hannah than dare to provoke Liam.


    Furthermore, that man shamelessly admitted just now that he indeed wanted to sleep with her. If she went to help him, wouldn��t that be giving him the opportunity?


    She placed her chopsticks down and lifted her head, looking at Grandpa, speaking sincerely, "Grandpa, I��m preparing to take the English Level 8 exam for the new semester, I��m afraid I can��t go to the third brother��s company to learn."


    Next to her, the man was so angry hearing Maya��s rejection that his lungs felt like they were going to explode, thinking to himself, is her brain flooded? Doesn��t she know it��s unsafe to stay with the Spencers?


    Did she prefer being plotted against by the Spencers rather than dealing with him?


    Though he always liked to tease her, other than the time influenced by the drug where he confusedly took her, which other time did he truly eat her?


    Liam didn��t realize that even though he hadn��t eaten her, his teasing was enough to make her keep a distance.


    Then, sitting to Maya��s left, her second brother suddenly leaned to her ear and said, "Maya, I promised Mr. Hanson I��d take good care of you."


    Maya��s eyes widened hearing the words ��Mr. Hanson��, and she turned to look at Kinsley Spencer with a different gaze.


    Finally, she waited for the reinforcement, finally no longer fighting alone.


    She felt the man��s big hand slowly reach over, softly patting her little hand, comforting her, as if saying she doesn��t need to fear anything anymore, with him there.


    Maya swallowed, she��d never felt so at ease before.


    Then she heard the man say to Grandpa, "Grandpa, I promised to teach Maya how to drive, how about letting her intern at Spencer Clan? At the same time, we can teach her English."


    "Grandpa, it��s convenient for me to be with Second Brother, so I won��t go to Third Brother��s company," Maya seized the opportunity to follow Kinsley Spencer��s words.


    "Bang!" As the girl finished her sentence, everyone heard Liam��s chopsticks slam heavily on the dining table, even Old Master Spencer was startled.

 Chapter 79 - 77: Stupid to the Point of Willingness [1st Update]

    Chapter 79: Chapter 77: Stupid to the Point of Willingness [1st Update]In the dining room, the atmosphere suddenly became very awkward, and everyone turned their eyes toward Liam Spencer, waiting for him to explode.


    "Liam, what are you doing? Is the food not to your taste?" Old Master Spencer looked at his son being so disrespectful in front of his grandfather, feeling somewhat ashamed, he reluctantly scolded him.


    In the face of Old Master��s reprimand, Liam didn��t pay attention at all, kicked back his chair, stood up, and turned to glare at Maya Spencer.


    Then, he bent down, reached out his right hand, gripped Maya��s chin, lifted her head, stared into her eyes, and angrily said, "Maya, I give you face, you don��t want it. Let��s see how you regret this later."


    Maya heard the man��s threat but didn��t quite understand his intention. She foolishly and awkwardly smiled at him, promising, "Third Brother, I��ll help you next summer holiday."


    Next summer, she might not even be in the Spencer Family; who would still help him then? First deceive and muddle through for now.


    The man looked at her utterly fake smile, harshly let go of her chin, and turned to leave.


    If it had been just the two of them at that moment, he certainly would have given her a good lesson. However, with so many people watching, he couldn��t show too much anger, so he suppressed his rage and left.


    He actually wanted to see what kind of waves she could make in the Spencer Family��did she think her little schemes went unnoticed? She was the only one self-directing and self-absorbing, deceiving herself. To everyone else, she was just a pawn, yet she was foolishly delighted.


    In that case, he would just sit back and watch how she would meet her end.


    Opposite, Elia Spencer watched as Maya intended to go to Spencer Clan Group, biting her lips, gently setting down her chopsticks, grieved as she said, "Grandfather, I can��t eat anymore."


    "If you can��t eat, then just sit there. One by one, everyone��s getting out of control." Old Master Spencer couldn��t manage his son, but hopefully, he could still control his daughter!


    Aunt Hannah looked at the angry Old Master Spencer and nudged Elia with her foot to tell her not to lose her temper.


    But Elia was pissed! The Little Demon said she wanted to go to Spencer Clan Group, clearly with impure intentions, starting to compete for the inheritance. What made her the unhappiest was that even the Second Brother, who just came back, was helping her.


    She thought, what kind of potion did Little Demon give these people to have everyone backing her and doting on her? Was it simply because she scored full marks on an exam?


    Next time, she had to outperform her, Elia resolved silently in her heart.


    Old Master Spencer looked at the awkward atmosphere, sighed deeply, and lamented, "Ah! I am old, and no one respects me now. Jane Spencer, take me back to my other residence; only you are still trustworthy."


    "Grandfather, please eat a bit more!"


    "Forget it! Forget it! Even young punks dare to throw chopsticks at me; how do I have the appetite to eat?"


    With that, Old Master Spencer stood up from his chair. Jane saw this and quickly went to support him.


    Maya watched the departing Old Master Spencer and buried her head in eating plain rice. She felt guilty; if she hadn��t opposed Liam��s proposal, how could a nice family gathering end on such a sour note!


    "It��s all your fault, you troublemaker, making everyone unhappy." Elia looked at Maya opposite her and scolded unceremoniously, as it wasn��t the first time she had cursed her in front of Dad. Moreover, this time it was really her fault; she offended Third Brother, causing everyone to be unhappy.


    However, in the next moment, she was happy! The smile at the corner of her mouth couldn��t be hidden. Little Demon had offended Third Brother, so there was no need for her to take action; they would completely fall out by themselves.


    However, Big Sister and Third Brother were born of the same mother, so she��d definitely take Third Brother��s side.


    Second Brother was just the sole son of Second Uncle, who held no real power in the company, so even if he helped Little Demon, it could only make her shine superficially. In reality, how much inheritance he could get himself was still a question!


    Next, all she had to do was make Little Demon and Big Sister officially fall apart, and Little Demon��s glorious era would basically end.


    Thinking of this, she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat again. For such a grand matter, she surely needed to eat well and celebrate well.


    Soon after, Old Master Spencer left, and Second Uncle also left, leaving Aunt Hannah and her daughter, along with Maya, and the Spencer family��s second young master at the table.


    "Maya, why are you going against your Third Brother? Is Third Brother someone you can casually offend? Even your grandfather doesn��t dare to fall out with him, yet you��re making such a bold stance," Aunt Hannah said, pretending to educate Maya in hindsight.


    "Aunt Hannah, I��m full. I��m heading back to my room." Maya couldn��t be bothered to listen to her rambling, pushing aside her bowl and chopsticks, and left.


    Kinsley also left upon seeing this.


    At the table, the mother and daughter shrugged helplessly at the unhappy ending of the scene, shared a knowing smile, thinking to themselves about how craftily the Little Demon acted��too brilliantly indeed.


    Thus, throughout the subsequent holiday, Maya almost turned into Second Brother��s little follower. She went out with him in the morning, came back with him in the evening, and was hardly at home.


    Though Kinsley was merely at a branch office, he was quite busy every day too. Still, no matter how busy he was, he would spare an hour every day to practice driving with Maya. Occasionally when their dad wasn��t at home, he would catch Maya sneaking a peek at the diary in their dad��s study and keep a lookout for her.


    Staying by Kinsley��s side, Maya felt much more at peace. The difference between the Second and Third Brothers was immense.


    Strictly speaking, Second Brother was a true older brother, while Third Brother��damn, he couldn��t even be considered a normal person.


    Staying with Kinsley, he would at most ruffle her hair, tug at her wrist, and usually maintain a very safe distance from her, showing her a lot of respect.


    This manner made Maya feel extremely comfortable, without any pressure or tension.


    On this day, Maya went with Second Brother to a meeting at Owen Clan Group. Supposedly, Owen Clan was bidding for a project, and he wanted to try securing it.


    In the underground parking lot, Maya sat in the passenger seat, showing no intention of getting out of the car. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kinsley furrowed his brows, turned his head to look at her, and asked, "Maya, why aren��t you getting out of the car?"


    "I��m afraid of running into Third Brother. I��ve offended him before, it��s better to avoid him."


    "The meeting might take a while; it��s stuffy in the car."


    "It��s okay, I��ll turn on the air conditioning and ventilation, take a nap, and you��ll be back."


    "Hmm, that��s good too. Make sure to crack the window a bit, don��t suffocate yourself." The man said as he unbuckled the seatbelt and opened the car door.


    "Don��t worry! Go for it, Second Brother!" The girl said encouragingly as she made a fist gesture with her right hand.


    "Maya is the best. I��ll treat you to something nice for lunch," the man said as he walked to the passenger side window, reached out from outside, and patted her head to remind her.


    "Mm, I��ll be waiting."


    While the two interacted, they didn��t notice the man in the car parked across from them, staring intently at them.


    Inside the car, the man watched their harmonious interaction, his face icy enough to freeze the air. Her sweet smile, her obedient demeanor, at one point was also this naive before him.


    It seems she��s reverting to old tricks again, trying to seduce Kinsley.


    Thinking this, he took out his phone, dialing a number he could recite backwards.


    As the call connected, he sneered and asked, "Since you��re already at my company, why not come up and have a seat?"

 Chapter 80 - 78: Principal and Interest [2nd Update]

    Chapter 80: Chapter 78: Principal and Interest [2nd Update]Maya Spencer received a phone call just as Kinsley Spencer had left.


    Holding the phone in her hand, she answered reflexively. If she had looked for a second longer or listened for a second more, she wouldn��t have answered it.


    But the call was already connected, and she didn��t dare to hang up randomly. Most importantly, since Kinsley was going to a bidding now, and she was with him, she worried that angering this person could affect Kinsley��s work.


    So, taking a deep breath, she pretended to be calm and said, "I don��t understand work matters, and since it involves bidding, I��m here, so it��s inconvenient."


    The man listened to her excuse and deliberately tested her by asking, "Third Brother invites you to the office, will you give him face?"


    "Third Brother, I have a cold today. I��ll visit your office next time when I��m better." In fact, she really did have a cold today.


    The man listened to her delaying again, hung up the phone, with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath, then exhaled, pushed open the car door, stretched his long legs, got out, and walked straight towards the vehicle Maya was sitting in.


    Maya saw the man��s approaching figure and hurriedly pushed open the car door and got out.


    She clearly remembered the last time being tied up by him in the car, and she didn��t want to experience the same abuse a second time.


    To take care of his emotions and not anger him, she took a deep breath, raised her right hand, swept the strands of hair before her eyes behind her ear, and calmly spread a smile, calling out to him with a cheerful voice, "Third Brother!"


    From the sound of her voice, he could tell she was truly sick, and quite seriously at that.


    The man watched her calm smile and poised demeanor. Without needing to think much, he knew what she cared about! He hadn��t expected that Kinsley was the only person she cared about in the Spencer Family. This left him feeling unbalanced internally, and he approached her step by step, his gaze seemingly wanting to swallow her.


    Having not seen her for over ten days, she seemed to have recovered well, looking a bit more rounded and fresh than before. Surely, the feel of touching her would be quite nice.


    So he said, "I wasn��t around, but you��ve become fresh and tender."


    "Haha, being off work, there��s no stress, so I got better," she replied.


    "Maya Spencer, it seems you really like Kinsley Spencer, always sticking close to him wherever he goes."


    "Third Brother, you��re overthinking things. My relationship with Second Brother is purely simple."


    The meaning behind the man��s words was clear to her; he was merely implying that she was seducing Kinsley. Heaven and Earth knows! Her relationship with Kinsley was completely normal. Did he think every man was as perverted as he was?


    The man listened to her explanation and took two steps forward, sticking closely to her body.


    Maya saw this, quickly stepped back a few steps, pinning herself tightly against the car.


    Then, the man raised his right hand, pinched her chin, and leaned down, wanting to kiss her, but she swiftly raised a small hand to block him.


    She said, "Third Brother, I��m really sick, it��ll infect you." Even if she wasn��t sick, she wouldn��t let him kiss her either.


    Liam Spencer looked at her resistance, grabbed her wrist, and brushed his lips against the back of her hand, asking, "Do you also refuse Kinsley like this?"


    Maya covered her mouth and carefully explained, "Second Brother never tries to kiss me. If he really wanted to, I��d refuse him too."


    He was satisfied with her explanation, slightly smiling, as he pulled away her little hand and unabashedly kissed her lips.


    Maya gazed at him with wide eyes, motionless, wanting to refuse but not daring to. So she stared steadily at him.


    After releasing her, he wrapped his left arm around her waist, gently pulling her into his arms. His right hand supported the back of her head and pushed forward, making her lips crash directly onto his lips. Pressed against her lips, he said,


    "For Kinsley��s bid, I��ll let him pass the first two rounds. If he really wants to secure this bid, you come find me, come alone.


    Finally, he embraced her and said, "Maya, don��t forget our agreement, remember to pay me back with interest."


    After reminding her of this, he released her, stepped away, turned around, and walked off without looking back.


    This was the easiest he��d ever let her go, leaving Maya somewhat bewildered.


    Watching his disappearing figure, recalling his threats and reminders, Maya was on the brink of collapse. Those promises she made were just things she said in a hurry; she never intended to keep them.


    She complied with him in every way, even when he kissed her, she didn��t push him away. Ultimately, she somehow implicated Second Brother.


    Inside the car, she folded her arms and furrowed her brows tightly, unable to calm her mood for a long while. What should she do? Should she really go plead with him? She didn��t want to, but thinking of how Kinsley was endlessly preparing the bid documents, she couldn��t bear to see his hopes dashed. After all, they were on the same team, fellow comrades.


    If she had known she��d run into Liam Spencer in the parking lot, she would never have come. Staying at home and sleeping well or remaining in the office were all better choices, but what was she thinking, coming to Owen Clan Group and getting caught by him.


    She was about to lose it!


    Two hours later, Kinsley Spencer came down, opened the car door, and asked the girl inside if she was hungry.


    Maya, looking at the man��s cheerful appearance, didn��t know how to tell him about what had happened earlier. She couldn��t explain it clearly, and definitely couldn��t tell him! She couldn��t afford to lose face like that.


    The man noticed Maya��s sullen look, fastened the seatbelt with his left hand, and rubbed her head with his right hand, asking, "Maya, what��s wrong? Why have you suddenly wilted?"


    "It��s nothing, I��m just thinking whether we can win this bid or not." Maya forced a smile,


    "Initially, everyone seems quite satisfied with us. But there are two more rounds to go. Only after passing the third round can it be considered secured." The man explained to Maya while starting the vehicle.


    Listening to the man��s explanation, Maya turned her head and earnestly asked, "Second Brother, is this project very important? What if it doesn��t succeed? Some people are really neurotic."


    "It��s important if you say it��s important; it��s not if you say it��s not. Liam Spencer never collaborates with the Spencer Clan. Grandpa really wants to develop alongside him, and if we can secure this project, Grandpa would naturally be pleased."


    "Why doesn��t he cooperate with the Spencer Clan?"


    "According to him, he looks at capability, not relationships." sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pssh! What a show-off." Maya disdainfully dismissed it, meanwhile starting to feel conflicted inside.


    What should she do? Should she really send herself into the tiger��s mouth or throw herself into the wolf��s den? She knew he had ulterior motives towards her, and she didn��t really want to help the Spencer Clan either. But looking at Kinsley, she felt an invisible pressure, suffocating her, always wondering if things might have been different if Liam hadn��t caught her today.


    PS: Check out a friend��s new book, "Raising the Sweet Wife: Husband, Is That Enough?" Everyone��s welcome to dive in!

 Chapter 81 - 79 Trending News [Update 1]

    Chapter 81: Chapter 79 Trending News [Update 1]In the next few days, she remained sullen, her mind preoccupied with the matter.


    Finally, on the third day, she came to a decision. Regarding the bid proposal, she decided to turn a blind eye and not get involved.


    If this time Liam Spencer succeeds, he��ll have countless ways to make her find him in the future.


    This kind of thing is like a swamp; once you fall in, you can��t get out, and you sink deeper and deeper, always being controlled by him.


    She didn��t want her life to be ruined by that jerk. That time was just an accident, like being bitten by a dog, better to just ignore it. Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, in Liam Spencer��s office, he was constantly pulling tissues out of the box, sneezing.


    Thinking, what a curse, he just kissed her once, and actually caught a cold.


    What frustrated him more was that he had been waiting for her for a full three days, waiting for her to come to him for her second brother, but she showed no sign of action.


    At that moment, he angrily threw a wad of tissue paper into the bin, pulled out another sheet from the box, and muttered to himself, "Good for you, Maya Spencer, can really keep your cool."


    Actually, Liam knew in his heart that she wasn��t keeping her cool but was completely ignoring his threats, ignoring whether her brother could secure this project.


    He thought, apparently, her relationship with Kinsley isn��t that deep, not as close as with the Turner siblings.


    Thinking of this, he smiled wryly, indifferent to things that don��t concern him. Indeed, she was still the same Maya as always, probably just putting on a face for Kinsley.


    Maya didn��t take the bait, and instead, it made Liam quite happy. Thinking of her little face, he unwillingly smiled.


    When he was feeling quite good, there was suddenly a knock on the door, and feeling a bit lifted, he said, "Come in!"


    "BOSS!" The person who entered after pushing the door open was Elijah Reed.


    Seeing Liam with red eyes and nose, he asked excitedly, as if discovering a new continent, "BOSS, why are you crying?"


    Hearing Elijah say he was crying, Liam unceremoniously threw the tissue wad in his hand at him, impatiently explaining, "What do you mean crying, it��s a cold."


    "BOSS, you actually caught a cold, that��s amazing! I��ve been with you for four years, and it��s the first time I��ve seen you sick. Let me go get you some medicine." Upon hearing Liam had a cold, Elijah hurriedly turned to leave to buy medicine, but Liam stopped him and said, "No need, what do you have for me?"


    Liam said there was no need, so Elijah immediately turned back, handed the file in his hand to Liam, and said, "BOSS, the second master is also participating in this project��s bidding. The departments think the second master��s proposal is quite good. It��s now through the second round, and everyone is waiting for your opinion."


    "Kinsley Spencer! Spencer Clan Group." Liam flipped through the materials Elijah handed over, mumbling, but his mind flashed to Maya.


    So, he said, "No rush, let��s postpone the bid meeting for three days."


    "Okay, BOSS."


    Liam wanted to see what would happen if he pushed the bid meeting back a few days, to give someone a hard time, see if she��d still not have any reaction.


    Thinking about this past half month, he had only seen her briefly in the parking lot; he took a deep breath, his heart itching.


    He leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes to rest, thinking how great it would be if she were right in front of him now, in his office.


    "Achoo!" Caught up in his thoughts, he sneezed again.


    He disdainfully rolled his eyes at himself, indicating that the sneeze interrupted his fantasy.


    When he reached for a tissue, he saw the phone beside the tissue box, grabbed it, opened WeChat, and looked through someone��s profile, only to remember she had long since deleted him. Remembering she deleted his WeChat, he got irritated again, exited WeChat, and immediately found her number, drafted a text message, and sent it.


    He said, "You gave me a cold, how will you take responsibility?"


    On the other end, Maya looked at the text message he sent, scoffed coldly, and ignored it.


    She thought, serves you right! Who asked you to kiss me? Besides, she had warned him that she was getting a cold, yet he was persistent! Who��s to blame.


    She just pretended she didn��t see the text message, didn��t reply, curious to see what he��d do next. Anyway, she had already decided not to get involved with the bidding proposal anymore, let him play as he pleases, as long as he��s happy.


    "Maya, why the sour face?" At this point, Kinsley came over, looked at her with a full-faced expression of disdain, walked over to her side, and ruffled her hair, asking her.


    "Nothing, just received a boring text message." Then she asked, "Second brother, weren��t you going to bid at the Owen Clan? Isn��t today the last round?"


    "The Owen Clan suddenly postponed the bidding meeting." Kinsley said and then sat down opposite her desk.


    Maya listened to the man��s explanation, and immediately, her face turned darker, thinking that it must be that jerk��s doing, and he��d just sent her a text message too, clearly reminding her to answer to his scheming.


    He doesn��t understand her well at all, thinking that by giving her trouble, she would compromise? Spencer family business affairs, she won��t participate, no matter how he threatens, she��s set on this.


    So she changed the topic, talking about things completely unrelated to work.


    While they were happily chatting, Kinsley��s phone rang. He answered and heard the other side interrogate him, "You rascal, back in the country and not coming out for a gathering, turned out you��re busy with romance. There��s a gathering tomorrow night, bring your girlfriend along."


    Kinsley listened to the man��s words, dazed for a moment, hurriedly explaining, "I don��t have a girlfriend!"


    When Kinsley was in college, he had a girlfriend, but after they broke up, he remained single, never dating again.


    "You liar, stop pretending. The whole world knows, and you��re still acting dumb! Don��t be stingy, bring her along for dinner tomorrow night."


    "Old Harris, I really don��t have a girlfriend, where did you hear the news?"


    "No way! You really don��t have a girlfriend? Then who��s the girl in those close photos on the front page?"


    "Trending news, photos?" This time, Kinsley was even more dumbfounded, hurriedly hanging up the phone and checking his phone.


    Seeing this, Maya quickly asked, "Second brother, what��s wrong?"


    "Trending news says I��m in a relationship." After saying this, both of them grabbed their phones at the same time to check the news.


    Upon seeing the exposed photos, both their faces turned pale, what a load of nonsense!

 Chapter 82 - 80: Be Obedient [2nd Update]

    Chapter 82: Chapter 80: Be Obedient [2nd Update]Maya Spencer opened the headline "Spencer Family��s Second Young Master Suspected of a New Romance," and was surprised to see her photo featured.


    Even though the photo was blurry and didn��t capture her face directly, and even in the frontal shots she wore a sun hat and sunglasses, both of them could still instantly tell that the girl was Maya Spencer.


    The photos showed the two of them going out together, Kinsley Spencer rubbing her head, holding her wrist, teaching her to drive, and even fastening her seatbelt, which was misinterpreted as a passionate kiss due to the angle.


    Looking at the photos, Maya rolled her eyes at her phone impatiently and cursed, "Do they have nothing better to do?"


    Seeing her reaction, the man immediately comforted her, "Maya, don��t be upset. Luckily, they didn��t capture your face clearly. I��ll have them take down the news right away."


    "Boring, is this interesting?" Clearly, she was somewhat annoyed by the news.


    Maya knew that the situation was hard to explain, and the Spencers would never come forward to acknowledge their sibling relationship, as they had no intention of publicly admitting she was a daughter of the Spencer Family, let alone an illegitimate one.


    If this matter came to light, her father��s reputation would be further tarnished, marrying another woman while keeping a mistress outside. In such a case, the Spencer Clan��s stock price would definitely fall, so even if she suffered unjustly, no one would clarify for her.


    Meanwhile, in the Owen Clan Group chairman��s office, Liam Spencer was increasingly displeased, having waited long without receiving a reply to his text. How dare that person ignore his message?


    He sat at his desk, fidgeting with his phone, brows furrowed, feeling uneasy, as if something unresolved was holding him back.


    Then, he tossed his phone onto the desk, exhaled deeply, his gaze fixed on the phone screen, which remained inert.


    "Achoo!" He sneezed once more.


    Amidst his disturbed mood, he suddenly grabbed his phone, stood up from his chair, and strode out of the office.


    The anticipation made him so damn uncomfortable, he thought, he must have been out of his mind to text that woman.


    Liam thought his feelings for someone were merely physical desire, sour about wanting to sleep with her and not getting his way, yet he hadn��t realized his feelings had surpassed mere resentment.


    In the company lobby, employees, rarely seeing the big boss, were almost going crazy, their eyes glued to him.


    Being part of the Owen Clan was a point of pride, not just because the company was exceptional, but also because the boss was young, wealthy, and handsome. At 24 years old, when most peers were still gaming, Liam Spencer was already a prominent figure.


    And what thrilled them most of all was that the boss was single, which meant that all unmarried women could hope to become the boss lady.


    At the reception, the girls refreshed their makeup, giggling, hoping he��d spare them a glance.


    However, Liam Spencer, with his icy demeanor, paid no attention to anyone.


    Soon after, he heard someone whispering, "Did you know? The Spencer Family��s second young master has a girlfriend!"


    "Wow! Our boss should be getting a girlfriend too, right? I wonder who the lucky one is."


    "The girl in the trending photos has an unclear face, but she must be stunning, and she looks so sweet, so gentle."


    In the lobby, a relaxed Liam listened to the chatter, growing curious, and promptly took out his phone to check the news.


    When he saw the photos, his expression changed instantly, his previously icy face turning even more unpleasant.


    Others couldn��t identify the girl, but he recognized her instantly. The intimacy displayed in the photos, Kinsley kissing her, stirred his anger, a cold smirk forming on his lips as he recalled Maya��s words to him in the parking lot a few days ago.


    She claimed her brother wouldn��t kiss her, and even if he did, she would refuse. But then, what were these photos about?


    It seemed Maya��s acting skills had improved, as those innocent eyes had fooled him completely.


    Taking a deep breath, he exited the news page, gripped his phone tightly, turned, and made his way to the elevator, angrily stepping inside his private lift.


    In the lobby, employees watched his sudden change in expression, his furious gaze, utterly baffled, their wide eyes following his disappearance from sight.


    Inside the elevator, Liam suppressed his rage, his fists clenched so tightly that his veins bulged.


    He loathed being lied to, especially when one could do it without blushing or skipping a beat.


    Perhaps he was angry at himself for believing Maya��s lies.


    Back in the office, his anger failed to dissipate, growing even fiercer, exacerbated by Maya��s failure to reply to his message, which only fueled his wrath.


    Remembering her innocent, deceitful little face made him sick, eager to rip off her masked facade.


    Finally, unable to bear it, he called her. What infuriated him more was that the woman didn��t answer.


    Only after dialing again did he hear her lethargic, even impatient, voice.


    She asked, "What is it?"


    Hearing the girl��s attitude, Liam��s anger peaked. He took a deep breath, and ordered in a low voice, "Be in my office in half an hour."


    "Are you insane?" Right then, Maya, vexed by the scandal, had no patience for his feelings and blurted out that he was mad.


    The man��s hair stood on end with fury, as he replied, "If you don��t want the Spencers to know about your connection with Aron, or that your brother is also involved with him, you��d better cooperate."


    With that, the man hung up, leaving Maya confused. She hadn��t expected Liam to know so much.


    She swallowed, biting her lower lip, troubled!


    The Spencer Family and the Hanson Family were sworn enemies. After that fierce dispute nearly 20 years ago, neither family had any interactions, not even in business.


    If her grandfather found out she had contacts with the Hanson Family, he��d surely disown her. Besides, Liam had other evidence that could harm her; she had no way out and felt obliged to go.


    Sitting at her desk, she sighed heavily, her face clouded with worry, contemplating whether to leave the Spencer Family or deal with Liam.


    She understood his intentions better than anyone, and he was in a foul mood, likely because she didn��t reply, hurting his pride.


    If she went to him now, she��d be asking for trouble. Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But if she didn��t go, all her previous efforts would be wasted, and her mother would remain unjustly wronged.


    Resolving with determination, she grabbed her phone and car keys, left the office, and headed straight for Owen Clan Group, to Liam��s office.


    On the way, she came up with a hundred excuses for not replying, but couldn��t find peace. Little did she know, what irked him wasn��t about the messages at all.

 Chapter 83 - 81 How to Explain [1st Update]

    Chapter 83: Chapter 81 How to Explain [1st Update]When Maya Spencer arrived at Owen Clan Group, she was already over 40 minutes late. After parking her car, she hurriedly went to take the elevator straight to the top floor.


    Outside the chairman��s office, she took a deep breath, raised her right hand, and knocked on the door, then heard the man��s gloomy voice say, "Come in."


    So, she pushed the door open and entered.


    As she entered the office, Maya noticed the man��s sinister expression and quickly explained, "The traffic was a bit congested, so I��m a little late." S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liam Spencer looked at her cautious demeanor and felt it was extremely insincere. Wasn��t she full of energy when cursing him over the phone just now?


    Seeing the man ignoring her, Maya explained again, "I��ve always missed seeing that text message and saw it only after the call ended. So, um, is your cold getting better?"


    She tried her best to cater to him and avoid offending him. If she was tormented by him over a text message, it wouldn��t be worth it, so she decided to be compliant and please him.


    The more Maya expressed concern for him, the more the man felt disgusted. Her intentions were too obvious.


    He looked at her angrily and said disdainfully, "Save your fake face."


    Listening to the man��s scolding, Maya rolled her eyes at him in her mind, thinking that if he hadn��t asked her to come, she wouldn��t have come for anything. She tried to give him some face by asking about his health, but if he didn��t accept it and showed arrogance, she could care less. If it weren��t for him having something on her, she wouldn��t bother with his attitude.


    However, since he asked her to drop the act, she would. So she asked indifferently, "Did you call for something?"


    Seeing her return to her usual cold demeanor, Liam took a deep breath, picked up the already printed photos from his desk, and angrily threw them at her, asking, "How do you explain this?"


    Hearing the man��s questioning, Maya was puzzled, not knowing what she needed to explain to him.


    Seeing the photos he tossed over, she bent down, squatting on the ground to pick them up.


    It turned out to be photos of him and her second brother involved in a scandal. Looking at those blurry photos, she pursed her lips, raised her head, and glanced at him. She couldn��t understand what needed explaining; what did it have to do with him?


    But she didn��t dare to say that, so she coldly explained, "Misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Was Kinsley Spencer kissing you also a misunderstanding?" the man spoke, already standing up from his chair and walking toward her.


    He could sense that if Maya didn��t explain this ��misunderstanding�� clearly, he would certainly suffocate her with his own hands.


    Listening to the man��s question again, Maya turned away, rolled her eyes at him impatiently, and said, "It was a misunderstanding. Believe it or not."


    This morning, the photo incident had already bothered her enough, and this man still wanted her to explain. How was she supposed to explain?


    Looking at the photos made Maya feel worse, leading her to speak rudely to Liam, as she had nowhere to express her grievances. Why should she explain to him? Was he taking himself too seriously?


    However, Maya��s unfriendly attitude completely angered Liam. He was waiting for her to give a reasonable explanation, but unexpectedly, she responded like this. He had considered maybe Kinsley was just helping her buckle her seatbelt and it was an angle issue.


    But remembering her affection towards himself, hugging him, kissing his lips, and telling him that it was extreme intimacy with her third brother; he couldn��t believe the two were innocent.


    Maya had just come to the Spencer Family not long ago, without emotions for anyone, especially him and Kinsley. Before this encounter, it could be said they were completely estranged; not having family bonds was also inevitable. Hence, many things got out of control, like internal desires.


    Moreover, she was this bewitching woman, naturally born with an alluring appearance. Any man could easily fantasize about her and could not resist when she acted coy.


    He thought if she could act coy in front of him, she could do the same in front of Kinsley. Hasn��t she been looking for backing all along? After he left the Spencer Family, wasn��t Kinsley the most suitable candidate?


    Seeing her cold little face, Liam thought about her hooking up with another ��brother��, and his anger surged. Lifting his right hand, he gripped her neck and angrily questioned her.


    "Maya Spencer, would you die without a man for one day? After I left the Spencer Family for just a few days, you couldn��t wait to throw yourself into Kinsley��s arms?"


    The girl saw the man��s anger and suddenly got fired up as well. She had long since been unable to tolerate his attitude and wished to end it, unwilling to be threatened by him again and again.


    So, she grabbed his big hand and angrily said, "Whomever I��m good with, whose arms I throw myself into, can you control that? Who are you to me?"


    As soon as the girl��s words fell, she felt the grip on her neck instantly tighten, suffocating her. Her whole body was lifted by him.


    She clawed at his wrist, glaring at him viciously, legs kicking wildly, but Liam didn��t react at all, still gripping her fiercely.


    Seeing her angry eyes, he despised her greatly, said dominantly yet disdainfully, "Maya Spencer, after having been in my bed, do you think you still have the capital to flirt outside?"


    Listening to the man��s threat, Maya was infuriated, brains bubbling with rage, unable to voice any resistance.


    Big freak, nasty rogue, she cursed in her mind. Besides, didn��t he already know that night was a misunderstanding? What does it mean after being in his bed she has no more capital?? Does it mean because of that one mistake, she has to keep chaste for him her whole life? Never fall in love, never marry? Unless she��s crazy.


    Liam looked into the girl��s eyes, knowing she had a storm of fury and words cursing him. He was curious, curious about what ruthless words she might still say from her mouth.


    So, he released her, pinched her chin, looking straight into her eyes,


    Maya glared at the man, took big breaths, and after a moment, went along with his words and said, "Yes! I can��t do without a man, can you control that?"


    She knew clearly that saying these words would make him angrier, yet she still wanted to provoke him. She thought, since she couldn��t escape this calamity today, she might as well make him uncomfortable too.


    Wasn��t he possessive? He touched a woman and wouldn��t allow others to touch? Then she just abused herself, said unpleasant words he disliked, made him furious.


    Listening to her provocative words, the man suddenly tossed her onto the desk, let her chest stick to the surface, and tightly controlled her small hand behind her back, then leaned down, close to her back, whispered coldly near her ear, "Alright!

 Chapter 84 - 82: She Won the Gamble [2 Updates]

    Chapter 84: Chapter 82: She Won the Gamble [2 Updates]Listening to the man��s words, Maya Spencer��s scalp tingled with fear, and she dared not retort,


    so she pressed her right cheek tightly against the desk, biting her lower lip, staying motionless, ignoring him.


    The man saw her silence and continued to threaten her, "Maya, don��t you think my proposal is good? Look how Brother Sam always thinks for you, he��s calling right away to get someone to help."


    As he spoke, he actually picked up the phone, ready to call. Seeing this, Maya panicked a little, but still forced herself to stay composed, saying, "Sure! As long as you dare to call, I dare to show up." She just didn��t believe he could be so ruthless, especially since there was no deep hatred between them.


    Listening to her shameless words, the man wanted to crush his phone. He suddenly slammed the phone onto the table, grabbing her wrists with his left hand, and pinching her chin with his right, turning her small face to face him directly, glaring at her with a curse.


    "Can you be even more shameless?"


    "Shame? What��s that? Do I have any?"


    Liam Spencer knew she was deliberately opposing him, gambling that he wouldn��t actually call anyone over, so she unabashedly contradicted him with infuriating words.


    If it were any other woman, Liam truly would have called someone over,


    but looking at her cold eyes and indifferent demeanor, he was furious, yet could do nothing, because she had won the gamble.


    Then, he pinched her chin, asking, "Maya Spencer, do you think you can escape this time too?"


    Listening to his words, Maya rolled her eyes dismissively, thinking, isn��t it just about wanting to sleep with her? His little tricks were something she had long been aware of.


    Maya��s indifference infuriated Liam again, and he pinched her chin, leaning forward to kiss her lips. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maya felt the man invading her, "Mm... mm..." making protesting sounds, but the more she resisted, the harsher his bites became.


    Feeling Liam��s anger, she prayed in her heart that he would find some conscience and let her go, as he had done every other critical time before.


    To avoid making herself more uncomfortable, she couldn��t be bothered to struggle or make sounds, letting him kiss and bite her as he pleased.


    Liam looked at her lifeless appearance and became increasingly enraged, lightly pinching her neck, asking, "Is this how lifeless you are too?"


    "No! With so many men, you��re the only one I have no feelings for." She purposely disgusted him, claiming to have slept with many men, hoping he��d disdain her and let her go.


    "Haha!" Listening to her words, the man laughed coldly, seeing right through her little tricks!


    So, he said, "Alright!


    This time, with her stubborn little look, he didn��t plan on letting her go.


    She said, "Are you insane? Let me go."


    Maya hated this feeling of being restrained, which made her feel panicked, inexplicably anxious, and fearful.


    Hearing her accusations, the man bent down again, lightly pinching her neck with his right hand, biting her lip, saying, "Maya, I told you before, I like heavy tastes."


    Before encountering Maya, he��d never felt this way, but ever since sleeping with her that time, every time he saw her, he thought about it, wanting to try again on her, perhaps because she was too disobedient, always resisting, making him want to bind her.


    "Let me go, you lunatic!" Maya twisted her shoulders, struggling angrily and cursed.


    However, standing behind her, the man slightly increased the pressure on her neck with his left hand, and she was unable to move, at this moment becoming his delicacy at his mercy.


    "Can you act normal?" Maya tried using sarcasm to gain freedom.


    "Maya, sorry to say, Brother Sam is just so abnormal."


    "Bastard, rape, rape!" After cursing him, Maya started shouting loudly, hoping to attract attention from his company staff, because after all, this was a public place.


    "Maya, are you stupid? Even if this place wasn��t soundproof, who dares to come in without my permission?"


    "Help! Help!" Maya knew that even if she shouted herself hoarse, no one would come to save her, but she could at least spoil his fun!


    However, just as she called out, Liam saw through her trick.


    He bent down, biting her earlobe hard, saying, "Maya, trying to spoil my fun?"


    "Liam, you bastard, lunatic, engaging in incest, sleeping with your own sister, aren��t you disgusted? Aren��t you afraid of retribution?" She screamed uncontrollably, disregarding any sense.


    Listening to her shouts, the man��s brows furrowed tightly, he admitted, he was being affected by her cursing, but there were far too many ways to silence her.


    Looking at her rebellious demeanor, he lifted his body from her back, and pinching her neck with his left hand,


    instantly, Maya was scared out of her wits, unable to utter a single word; the sensation filled her with such panic that she could only make "humming" sounds through her nose.


    This time, she was genuinely frightened; if she had known earlier he would silence her, she wouldn��t have said a word, letting him sleep with her quietly would have sufficed.


    Liam looked at the frightened and confused girl and said, "Maya, don��t worry, I will make sure you never forget this, so that you��ll always think of me no matter which man you��re with."


    Listening to the man��s words, Maya cried out of fear, helplessly shaking her head, indicating her surrender, giving up, promising to do whatever he says in the future.


    She was too afraid of this feeling of being confined, finding it worse than death; she wanted freedom, wanted to speak, wanted to make sounds, but alas, it was all too late.


    No matter how she showed weakness, Liam ignored her, pressing her against the desk, groping her, teasing her, with Maya��s teardrops falling mercilessly on his desk, to no avail.


    At this moment, she hated him to death, thinking, why did he have to make her feel so miserable? Even if he wanted to have her, couldn��t he be gentle, make her feel a little better?

 Chapter 85 - 83 Do Not Cry Again [Update 1]

    Chapter 85: Chapter 83 Do Not Cry Again [Update 1]Liam held her waist with his left hand, wiped the tears from her face with his right, and with a tone of fondness commanded, "No more crying!"


    By now, he was no longer angry.


    Listening to his command, Maya nodded desperately, trying hard to control her tears, yet she couldn��t manage it. As she felt her tears refuse to stop, she cried even harder, shaking her head as if explaining to him that she wasn��t crying on purpose.


    Watching her shake her head made her seem unbelievably cute, leading him to push her twice more! At this point, Maya couldn��t help but tremble, crying more intensely.


    Today, she felt as though she��d cried all the tears of her lifetime; the last time she cried like this was when her mother passed away.


    Feeling her tremble, Liam held her waist with both hands, causing the girl to shudder again, fearing his intensity, she quickly shook her head, signaling no. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, her gaze was no longer sharp or cold, but fearful, wholly submissive to him, only wishing he��d let her go, and not continue; the paralyzing feeling was too terrifying, she didn��t want to experience it again.


    Liam looked at Maya, who was shaking her head intently, and mischievously asked, "Was it comfortable just now?"


    The girl shook her head quickly, but with the slightest shake, Liam acted up, prompting her to nod immediately, admitting she felt comfortable.


    "Then Maya, can you still remember your third brother in the future?"


    She continued to nod.


    Liam watched her obedient appearance, lifted his right hand, and tore the tape from her lips,


    "Wow..." Finally, she could cry out loud.


    At this moment, Maya felt she almost couldn��t speak, only able to cry.


    Watching her sobbing appearance, he held the back of her head, pushed her forward slightly, directly kissing her lips.


    At this moment, his kiss was very gentle, as if apologizing for his earlier rudeness.


    This kiss lasted exceptionally long, making Maya dizzy and confused, afraid to push him away for fear of being tied up again.


    Only when she was about to suffocate did she stutter and explain, "I can��t take it anymore!" Then he cupped her small face and released her.


    Looking straight into her eyes, he asked, "What��s up with the photos of you and Kinsley?"


    "That��s pure nonsense, that kissing photo is just my second brother helping me adjust my seatbelt, there��s nothing between us." Maya was subjugated by the man before her, even though she utterly hated him inside, she dared not act up anymore.


    Her answer now satisfied him, and he pushed her forward once again,


    In this lifetime, she wanted to forget Liam��how could it be easy? Moreover, she didn��t want to forget; she believed that one day, all the grievances she��d suffered at his hands would be paid back double.


    "Let��s go another round." Finally, with nothing to worry about, he intended to fully enjoy himself.


    Upon hearing another round, Maya��s legs turned to jelly, quickly saying, "But my hands, my hands aren��t untied yet."


    If escaping was inevitable, she shouldn��t make herself suffer.


    Looking at her flustered appearance, he released her hands, then grasped hers, giving them a squeeze, before placing them over his shoulders,


    Holding the girl tightly, Liam wished he could blend her into his very bones.


    Finally, he embraced her tightly,


    Maya listened to his praises afterwards without any response, as his comfort was her shame.


    Next, she heard him say, "In the future, don��t talk back to me, or you��ll suffer the consequences yourself."


    "Mm!" She submissively agreed.


    "And don��t sleep beside anyone else either."


    "Mm!" She continued to comply.


    Then, she was picked up and carried into the lounge inside the office.